Summary: Post-Part 1/ Season 1 AU where Joel lives. Jackson is thriving and survival has finally started to look like living again. A slow-burn Joel Ă Female Reader built on years of trust, new political tensions inside Jackson, and the quiet moments that make the loud ones matter. Featuring MC, Joel, Ellie, Tommy, & Maria, among others & OCs you'll (hopefully) grow to love, and an eventual romance that's earned, not rushed.
Series Rating: Eventually explicit; violence; gore; etc. (18+ only. MDNI)
WC: this chapter ~3,200 (full series TBD)
AO3 Link | MASTERLIST
~Chapter 5~
Saturday arrives without ceremony.
For the first time all week, you wake up because your body decides itâs had enough sleep. Still, you take your time getting out of bed before making your way into the bathroom for a rejuvenating shower. Eventually, you make your way downstairs in your robe with a towel wrapped around your head. After a few minutes, the kettle squeals. You reach into the drying rack almost absentmindedly, your hand finding the chipped mug it always does before dropping a tea bag inside.
You now stand in front of your bookshelf as you contemplate what book youâd like to open as if itâs the most important decision youâll make all day.
You keep your selection open in one hand as the other brings the mug to your lips. The pages are worn and thin from countless readings. You barely make it through the first chapter before frantic knocks rattle your front door.
Not polite knocks, emergency knocks.
Your eyebrows knit together as you set the book aside. Thereâs a short pause before the knocking resumes. You wrap your robe tighter around yourself as you make your way to the door.
âAlright, alright...â
You open the door and Ellie practically falls inside.
âWe got a problem.â
You immediately straighten, looking behind her instinctively.
âWhoâs hurt?â
â...Goat.â She pants, clearly exasperated.
You blink.
â...A goat.â You parrot back to her.
âIt got tangled in some old barbed wire over by the school pasture.â
She grabs your wrist before saying, âThereâs blood.â
âOkay.â You plant your feet a bit.
âAnd the kidsâŚâ
â...Ellie.â
ââŚTheyâre freaking out.â
âEllie.â You say again, catching her attention.
âWhat?â
You gently pull your hand free, gesturing to your attire.
âOh...right.â She says looking you up and down once.
You tell her to wait there while you jog up your stairs. You grab a pair of worn jeans from your dresser and the first T-shirt you see. Then, you throw your hair in a damp, messy bun before making your way back downstairs.
Ellie shifts impatiently from foot to foot in your entryway while you tug on your boots and grab your jacket. The whole process takes you less than 3 minutes but the moment youâre ready she is already halfway down the porch.
âHurry up!â She calls.
-
The schoolyard is unusually lively for a Saturday morning. Children chase one another between the swings while a handful of adults tend to the nearby flower beds. Well, they were, that is. Now nearly everyone stands clustered around the pasture fence.
The source of the commotion quickly becomes obvious â the goat.
A small brown nanny darts wildly across the enclosure, favoring one front leg. Strands of semi-coiled, rusted barbed wire trail from one section of fence where sheâd torn herself free, someone is kneeling beside it, assessing. You turn your attention back to the goat. You can already see several shallow cuts streaking her shoulder and flank. You determine pretty quickly that itâs nothing life-threatening but certainly painful enough to put her into a panic.
Several pockets of children stare, wide-eyed at the fenceline. One of them points dramatically.
âSheâs over there!â
âNo kidding,â Ellie mutters sarcastically.
Another little voice pipes up.
âShe almost bit Tommy!â
Farther down the fence Tommy calls back finally looking up from the damaged wire and over his shoulder. âShe did not bite me.â
You take a deep breath in, mind not rising to the chaos around you. Thatâs when Ellie cracks her knuckles.
âI almost got her.â
You slowly turn toward her, â...Define âalmost.ââ
Ellie gestures vaguely toward the goat while climbing through the fence into the pasture.
âIâve only missed...â She pauses for second before finishing, â...a couple times.â
The goat immediately proves her wrong by sprinting the length of the pasture in an uneven gait.
Before you can stop her, Ellie takes off after the goat.
âCome here, you little ââ
Ellie gets close, reaching forward for her and thatâs when the goat darts left suddenly. Ellie loses her balance to the forward momentum of just moments before, falling onto her hands and knees into a mix of mud and goat droppings.
â...Shit!â
Several children burst into laughter. You bite back a smile, both eyebrows raising now.
âLanguage.â
Ellie sits up, wiping brown specks from her face.
âThe goat doesnât care!â
âNo.â you say climbing under the fence now, âBut the kids do.â
Ellie glances toward the tiny audience, â...Sorry.â
One of the younger boys grins, âIâve heard worse.â
âYou definitely have not,â Tommy says as he approaches you and Ellie. The expression on his face reads â itâs too early for this shit.
The goat circles nervously, breathing hard, her eyes are wide and her ears flick. Sheâs terrified. Ellie looks like she might try to grab her again. You hold up one hand toward Ellie before saying, âStop trying to get her.â
âWhat?â
âEverybody, please just stop moving for a second.â You say calmly.
You look around before spotting a rope on the fence, you slowly and calmly stride over to retrieve it.
Confused faces observe your movements, even Tommy pauses to watch you. The goat slows her pacing just a fraction. You crouch, lowering yourself to her level.
âNo sudden movements.â You whisper.
Ellie folds her arms. âThis better be fucking magic,â she says under her breath, not loud enough for the kids to hear this time.
âIt isnât.â You keep your voice low. âItâs patience.â
A few more seconds pass.
The goat hesitates before looking around. Her eyes meet yours, thatâs when she realizes nothing is chasing her anymore. She takes one uncertain step toward you, slowly and cautiously. Then another. You wait, remaining crouched and eventually she comes close enough to you that youâre able to reach out and gently toss the rope over her head.
You breathe a quiet breath out through your nose, relaxing your body more, âThatâs it,â you whisper, âEasy does it.â
Within moments sheâs standing quietly beside you, trembling but no longer trying to bolt.
Ellieâs mouth falls open.
â...Well.â She gestures helplessly, âthatâs annoying.â
You smile. âTheyâre prey animals.â
âWell yeah, but I just thoughtâŚâ she trails off. âJust wanted to help.â
âI know, Ellie. Itâs alright, you are helpingâŚâ You start to say as you carefully inspect the cuts more closely now, most are superficial, only one deeper laceration runs across her shoulder. Nothing a few stitches canât fix you think to yourself.
You glance over your shoulder at Ellie a moment later and finish, ââŚmy bag is in the front closet.â
âIâm on it.â Ellie says before striding off, still covered in mud and manure. As she climbs back under the fence, another spectator approaches, a puzzled look spreading across his face.
âEllieâŚ?â Joel begins to say, âHellâs goinâ on over here?â
He stands just outside the pasture looking back as Ellie waves him off saying sheâll be right back as she breaks into a fast-paced jog.
His eyes move across the scene, eyebrows raising.
Youâre still kneeling beside the injured animal studying her wounds. Tommy stands there, gloved hands holding some pieces of the barbed wire.
Thereâs a long pause, then, Joel exhales as if deciding heâs seen enough.
âNope.â he says simply and turns to leave.
Without looking up, you call after him, âJoel.â
He keeps walking, âAinât my department.â
A few of the kids giggle. You hide your smile behind the goatâs shoulder, shaking your head.
A short time passes before he returns carrying fencing pliers, a hammer, a pouch of staples, and a fresh roll of wire. Ellie is not far behind him, slightly out of breath, medical bag bouncing against her hip.
âFigure we can fix what caused it.â Joel says entering through the gate.
Tommy smirks looking at his brother, âKnew youâd come around.â
Joel ignores him completely before making his way over to the damaged fence. Ellie hands you your bag and you rummage through the supplies.
You clean the wounds thoroughly and then stitch the larger laceration. The goat leans heavily into you, exhausted from fear more than injury.
Ellie kneels beside you, holding onto the rope around the goatâs neck. She watches you quietly as you work.
âSo...â She keeps her voice low. â...Howâd you know sheâd come to you?â
You tie off the final stitch and reach for the bandage material.
âI didnât.â
âYou looked pretty confident.â
You smile faintly. âI just gave her a chance.â
Ellie considers that. âHuh,â she finally says.
She offers her hand towards the goatâs muzzle, letting her sniff. The goat nibbles gently at her fingers. Ellie smiles, feeling forgiven from chasing her around earlier.
Across the pasture, rhythmic hammer blows echo through the cool morning as Joel and Tommy replace the damaged stretch of fencing together.
As the earlier chaos winds down, children start drifting back toward the swings, the crowd thins and regular conversations resume nearby. The little crisis dissolves as quickly as it had begun.
Just another Saturday in Jackson.
-
The following day, the dining hall hums with the familiar noise of another Sunday evening.
Someone laughs near the serving line; a baby fusses somewhere toward the back of the room before quickly settling again; bowls of soup make their way around your table alongside thick slices of fresh bread.
Tommy tears off a piece before glancing between you and Joel.
âGot somethinâ for you two.â
Joel doesnât even look up from his bowl, but you do, meeting Tommyâs gaze.
âMhm.â
Tommy grins.
âMarcus starts formal patrol training tomorrow.â
Joel continues eating, trying his best to ignore Tommy.
â...Mhm.â
Tommy waits.
âThatâs all you got?â
Joel swallows.
âWhat dâyou want me to say?â
âI dunno.â Tommy leans back, shrugging.
âThought Iâd at least get a sigh.â
Joel finally looks up.
âYou already made up your mind.â
âSure did.â Tommy says enthusiastically.
âSo why argue?â
Tommy points his spoon at him. âBecause itâs entertaininâ.â
A quiet chuckle escapes you.
Joel notices, âDonât encourage him.â He gives you a pointed look.
âIâm not.â
âYou are.â Joel mumbles taking another bite.
Tommy smirks.
âYouâll be fine.â
Joel mutters into his soup, âI was fine before, too.â
Tommy laughs outright, âThere it is.â
You hide your smile behind your cup of water as you take a sip.
Joel catches you anyway, âOh, you too?â
âI didnât say anything.â
âDidnât have to.â
Tommy shakes his head, âYou know, most folks would be happy somebody wants to learn from âem.â
Joel tears another piece of bread.
âI didnât say I wasnât.â
âYou just donât like changinâ your routine.â
Joel gives him a flat look, âI like routines.â
Tommy nods solemnly, âExactly my point.â
For a long moment, nobody says anything.
Then Joel sighs â the tiniest, most put-upon sigh imaginable. â...Kid asks too many questions.â
You smile.
âHe reminds me of someone.â
Joel raises an eyebrow. âWho?â
You glance toward Tommy and Ellie â who at this point, has been silently watching the exchange, grinning between bites of her food.
Tommy immediately points at himself. âDefinitely me.â
Thatâs when Maria, who had been more focused on Benji than the conversation, also looks up shaking her head and chuckling.
Joel snorts. âNo.â
Another pause. Then, almost reluctantly...âHeâll be alright.â
Itâs the closest thing to approval Marcus has received yet.
Tommy recognizes it immediately, âSo thatâs a yes?â
Joel shakes his head. âI donât remember anybody askinâ.â
Tommyâs grin only widens now. âGood.â He returns to his supper as though the matter had been settled days ago.
Across the table, you catch Joelâs eye for just a second. He gives the smallest shrug. Routine, whether he likes it or not... has a habit of changing.
-
On patrol the next day, the ride home is unhurried. Magnolia picks her way confidently along the familiar trail while Phoenix follows a few yards behind, ears flicking lazily at the occasional birds flying among the pines.
The patrol log rests safely inside your pack. Another quiet morning, another route checked, another uneventful ride home. Exactly the way everyone prefers it.
You glance toward Joel behind you. âFeels strange turning around this early.â
He gives a small grunt of agreement. âAinât complaininâ.â
âYou will by Wednesday.â
That earns the faintest twitch at the corner of his mouth.
â...Probably.â
The silence that follows is an easy one. Broken only by the rhythmic creak of leather and the steady clop of hooves against gravel.
Eventually you ask, âSo...â
Joel already knows where this is going.
â...Marcus.â
âMarcus.â He echoes.
A few yards pass before Joel speaks.
âHe reads too much.â
You laugh.
âAinât a bad thing, necessarily,â he continues as he adjusts the reins loosely in one hand. âBut he studies patrols like thereâs gonna be a right answer.â
âThere usually isnât.â You acknowledge.
âExactly.â
You watch Magnolia step carefully over a fallen branch before asking, âSo, whatâs your plan?â
Joel thinks for a moment. âGive him jobs.â
âJobs?â
âReal ones.â
You glance over.
âNot all at once, but enough that he stops waitinâ for permission.â
You nod slowly.
âI was thinking almost the opposite.â
Joel raises an eyebrow.
âEase him into it, build up confidence⌠let him get comfortable before we expect him to make decisions.â
Joel is quiet for a moment as he runs his free hand over his patchy beard.
Then...
âHe ainât gonna get comfortable.â
You smile. âNo?â
âNoâŚnobody ever does.â Joel says quietly.
Your smile fades to a neutral expression and the answer hangs in the air. You know heâs right.
At least... partly.
âI still think confidence matters.â You state.
âIt does.â Joel nods once. âBut confidence comes after youâve done the job. Not before.â
You consider that.
âSo...â A smile creeps back onto your face. âWeâre gonna confuse him.â
Joel snorts, the mood lightening a bit.
âNah, heâll get both.â
âAnd somehow make sense of it?â
Joel shrugs, âKidâs smarter than he looks.â
You glance back at him again. âI thought he asked too many questions.â
âHe does.â Joel confirms.
âAnd?â
â...Means heâs thinkinâ.â
Your smile widens now. âIâll try not to tell him you said that.â
You feel the look Joel gives the back of your head.
âWouldnât.â
âI know.â
The conversation drifts away as Jacksonâs walls come into view between the trees. Neither of you says it aloud, but somewhere between your approaches, youâve quietly settled on the answer. You will teach Marcus how to think, and Joel will teach him when to act. And together... he might end up a better patrolman than either of you expect.
-
By the time the two of you return to Jackson, the sun sits high overhead. Alpine logged with the guards, checkpoints cleared, nothing unusual to report. And as promised, the second half of the day belongs to Marcus.
You care for Magnolia while Joel sees to Phoenix. By the time the tack is hung and the horses have been turned out with fresh hay, your stomach is beginning to remind you that breakfast was already many hours ago.
The dining hall is thinning out when you step inside. A few late lunches linger over conversation near the windows. You make your way across the room.
Tommy sits with Maria near the far end of the room, deep in discussion over a stack of papers neither of them seems particularly happy about.
Marcus, however⌠is impossible to miss. The moment he spots you, heâs on his feet approaching the both of you at the buffet, eyes eager.
âSo?â
Joel raises an eyebrow. âSo?â
Marcus clears his throat.
âI mean...â
His excitement gets the better of him.
â...Are we starting now?â
âSoon as we eat.â Joel replies, reaching for an apple without missing a beat.
Marcus blinks, standing there awkwardly for a second. You offer him a half smile.
â...Right.â He finally says.
Joel slides two sandwiches into his bag before nodding toward the counter.
âGrab somethinâ you can carry.
âWeâre eating out there...?â
âWeâre eatinâ wherever you ainât distractinâ me.â Joel says as he begins striding away.
Marcus hurries towards the counter.
âHe skipped lunch, didnât he?â you whisper to Joel.
âLooks like it.â
âYou think he was nervous?â
Joel glances toward Marcus over his shoulder, whoâs now trying to decide between an apple and two cookies.
â...Looks hungry.â
-
Fifteen minutes later, the three of you leave the western gate after checking out with the guards.
Not far beyond Jacksonâs walls lies a broad stretch of open ground used for training, a generally safe area that is supposed to have traps scattered throughout the perimeter of the acreage to deter anyone or anything from getting too close.
The pasture rolls gently away from town before ending in a tall berm that was built up years ago from packed soil and stone.
Wooden target frames stand in staggered rows at different distances; each riddled with old bullet holes and old paper targets; the circles are difficult to distinguish now.
The place is quiet. The breeze moves through last yearâs dry grass.
Marcus slows as he takes it all in, âSo this is where everyone learns.â
Joel nods.
âMhm.â
The three of you settle onto a fallen log near the edge of the range, unwrapping your lunches before anyone reaches for a rifle.
For several minutes, the only sounds are birdsong and chewing.
Marcus finally breaks the silence.
âSo...â
Joel doesnât even look up. âSo.â
Marcus smiles despite himself. âI guess you should probably figure out what I already know.â
Joel swallows the last bite of his sandwich before wiping his hands on his jeans.
âFair enough.â
He studies Marcus for a moment.
âYou ever fired one?â
âA few times.â
Joel waits.
Marcus adds, âMy uncle taught me when I was younger.â
âYou hit anythinâ?â
Marcus thinks sincerely, â...Eventually.â
You look down into your sandwich to hide a smile.
Joelâs expression never changes, â...Honest answer.â
Marcus shrugs.
âDidnât see much point lying.â
A small nod, âGood.â Joel says.
Joel reaches for the rifle resting beside the log.
âCan you load it?â
âYeah.â
âUnload it?â
âYeah.â
âClear a jam?â
Marcus hesitates. â...Not quickly.â
Joel notices.
âSo, weâll fix that.â
Joel turns to you now, âHorses?â
You straighten your posture just a bit. âHow comfortable are you riding?â you ask.
Marcus brightens a little.
âI can ride.â
You smile.
âCan you ride eight hours through the mountains?â
His confidence fades, â...Probably not.â
âCan you keep your seat if your horse spooks?â
â...Maybe?â
âCan you reload while youâre in the saddle?â
Marcus laughs once, telling you your answer.
You just nod patiently.
âYou know enough that we ainât startinâ from scratch.â
Marcus lets out a breath he hadnât realized heâd been holding.
Joel continues, âBut donât mistake that for beinâ ready.â
Marcus nods, âI wonât.â
Another brief silence settles over the range. Joel finally stands, brushing the dust from his jeans. He picks up his rifle and offers it to Marcus. The younger man accepts it carefully.
Joel meets his eyes.
âWe ainât teachinâ you how to shoot or ride.â
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Summary: Post-Part 1/ Season 1 AU where Joel lives. Jackson is thriving and survival has finally started to look like living again. A slow-burn Joel Ă Female Reader built on years of trust, new political tensions inside Jackson, and the quiet moments that make the loud ones matter. Featuring MC, Joel, Ellie, Tommy, & Maria, among others & OCs you'll (hopefully) grow to love, and an eventual romance that's earned, not rushed.
Series Rating: Eventually explicit; violence; gore; etc. (18+ only. MDNI)
WC: this chapter ~2,300 (full series TBD)
AO3 Link | MASTERLIST
~Chapter 4~
You sit in your reading chair sipping a cup of tea, morning light spills through the windows causing particles of dust to sparkle in the stillness. You flip through some of the records you requested from Maria. As you review the pages, you jot down a few notes on previous successful pairings, open heifers, pregnancy rates, etc. trying to determine what breeding schedule will provide the highest yield of calves next year because the more calves that are born, the more food Jackson will eventually have.
You glance at your clock that now reads a quarter âtil eight. You tuck the files back into the manilla folder, setting them aside for later before putting your boots on and starting your walk across town.
-
The council office is quiet this morning. Most of the doors stand half open, a few people drift in and out with ledgers tucked beneath their arms, exchanging quick greetings before disappearing into other rooms. You pass Tommyâs office on the way to the map room â papers litter his desk; lumber and tool supply lists, building requests, etc. but the chair sits empty. Tommy never has been one to sit around and stare at paperwork; like Joel, they both prefer to be out using their hands.
When you reach the map room, the door is already open. Zeke looks up from a table scattered with more patrol journals.
âThere you are!â He greets kindly.
He closes the notebook heâd been reading and gestures toward the chair opposite him.
âHope I didnât steal too much of your morning.â
You offer a friendly smile, âYou didnât.â
âYou sure?â
âI wouldâve been mucking stalls.â You shrug.
A grin tugs briefly at one corner of his mouth.
âIâll try not to disappoint, then.â
You settle into the chair as he slides a worn patrol log across the table toward you.
More colored pins dot the large map mounted behind him. Some mark checkpoints while others trace trade routes or supply runs. A handful are connected by thin lengths of twine that stretch across the valleys surrounding Jackson.
The system is tidy and methodical, still obviously growing.
Zeke reaches over and flips open the patrol log he just slid your way.
âIâve been comparing reports from the last few months. Most of these are straightforward.â
You glance down, looking at the notes scribbled on the pages.
Checkpoint inspected.
Fence intact.
No unusual activity.
Routine.
He turns a few pages before stopping again.
âBut then I come across entries like this.â
You lean closer, immediately recognizing your own handwriting.
Tracks noted.
No infected encountered.
Patrol rerouted through Alpine Valley.
Zeke taps the margin with the end of his pencil.
âIt says you rerouted...â His eyes lift to yours, â...but not why.â
You read the entry once more before sitting back in your chair.
âIf I were planning a trade caravan,â he continues, âIâd probably send people straight through here.â
A small smile touches your lips, âAnd weâd probably tell you not to.â
He nods. âExactly.â
For a moment, neither of you speaks.
Then he says, âIâm not trying to second-guess patrol decisions.â His hand rests lightly on the open page. âIâm trying to understand what experienced patrols know...â
He searches for the right words, â...that never seems to make it into the reports.â
You narrow your eyes just a fraction, understanding Zekeâs misperception before speaking.
âBecause the patrol reports arenât meant to replace judgment.â
His pencil stills.
âRight, that does make sense.â He confirms before continuing.
âSo why reroute an established trail? That seems⌠risky?â he asks.
âBecause sometimes...â You pause, searching for something that can actually be written down.
â...you notice things.â
âLike?â
âThe horses.â
He looks up.
âThe horses?â
âTheyâre usually the first to know if somethingâs wrong.â
He doesnât interrupt, his eye contact showing that heâs listening intently.
âIâll feel Magnolia tense before I hear anything. Sometimes Phoenix refuses a trail heâs walked a hundred times.â
âYou trust that?â He asks, tone genuinely curious.
âI pay attention to it.â
You fold your arms loosely. âAnimals notice things we donât â the smells, the sounds⌠a change in the wind.â
His pencil scratches steadily across the page.
âWhat else?â
You stare at the large map on the wall behind Zeke.
âA valley thatâs too quiet, no birds, no elk, no fresh tracks where there should be some.â
You tap one finger lightly against your forearm.
âA gate standing open when you know it was closed last week.â
He nods slowly.
âAnd if none of those things are there?â
You hesitate for a moment.
â...Sometimes something just feels off.â
A faint smile crosses his face before he says, âI was wondering when weâd get to that.â
You canât help smiling back.
âI figured youâd hate that answer.â
âI donât, actually.â He says sincerely as he sets the pencil down for the first time since youâd arrived.
âI just donât know how to write that into a report.â
âYou canât.â
A thoughtful silence settles over the room before Zeke speaks again.
âIâm not trying to replace patrol judgment.â He repeats, hand resting on the journal now.
âIâm trying to ensure the safety of not only my caravan teams, but also, anyone else who ventures beyond the wall.â
You consider that for a moment. It isnât an easy thing to argue with.
âNo reportâs ever going to replace experience,â you say. âBut if it gets someone asking the right questions before they leave the gate...â
You give a small nod, mostly to yourself, â...thatâs worth something.â
His expression softens â not triumphant, just appreciative.
He reaches for a smaller notebook resting beside the patrol logs. Not an official ledger but his own.
He writes a single sentence, pauses to underline it once, then quietly closes the cover.
Experience fills the gaps between the facts.
-
Later that morning, the familiar aroma of the barn fills your nostrils as you take a deep breath in. Comfortable. Some things never change.
You barely make it through the doorway before spotting Marcus leaning over the stall door, elbows resting on the weathered wood.
His entire attention is fixed inside.
â...Well, would you look at that.â
You follow his gaze as you approach him.
The mare dozes quietly in the corner while her black colt explores the stall. His legs with four bright white socks still seem far too long for the rest of him. A wide blaze runs between his curious eyes and down his delicate face. One is a deep and familiar brown⌠the other is an incredible shade of blue that catches the light each time he turns his head.
He noses experimentally at a pile of straw before startling himself when it shifts beneath him.
Marcus grins.
The colt wanders confidently toward his mother before misjudging the distance entirely and bumping shoulder-first into her front leg. The mare barely reacts. Just lowers her head to nudge him gently.
Marcus chuckles. âStill working on the whole coordination thing.â
âGive him another week and heâll think he owns the place.â You say.
âI kinda hope he does.â
The words leave Marcus so matter-of-factly that they make you smile.
For a few moments neither of you says anything. You both watch as the colt finally discovers his own tail, twists awkwardly to investigate it, and nearly loses his balance in the process.
Marcus laughs under his breath.
âIâve watched him for... probably twenty minutes. I was supposed to be organizing tack.â He admits rubbing the back of his neck sheepishly before finally turning toward you.
âOh â uh...â
His eyes flick briefly around the barn.
âWhereâs Joel?â
âConstruction detail, helping Tommy with some project.â
Marcus nods. âOh, got it.â
You begin gathering a few empty feed buckets from the aisle, Marcus follows suit.
âPatrol isnât the only job around here. We work on a rotation.â You explain, âThree patrol days on. Two days inside the walls. Then the weekend off â usually.â
He watches as you stack the buckets together, handing you the ones heâs collected.
âI guess I never really thought about what you all do when youâre not out there.â
âWhatever needs doing â barn duty, construction, fence repairs, livestock care, inventory⌠if something breaks, it gets fixed.â
Marcus smiles. âSounds kinda nice.â
âIt is.â
He hesitates again.
âCan I ask you something?â
You glance up.
âShoot.â
He lowers his voice instinctively, as though Joel might somehow overhear from the other side of town.
â...Do you think Joelâs gonna like me?â
You blink once, looking at Marcus more closely now before laughing quietly. You can see the anxious look in his eyes.
âThatâs your concern?â
âI know it sounds stupidâŚâ
âIt doesnât.â
Marcus looks back toward the stall.
âIâve heard stories.â
âYeah, everyone has.â You say.
âI just...â He shrugs; eyes trained on the ground. âGuyâs kind of a legend.â
You set the buckets aside.
âMarcus.â
He looks at you again.
âDonât try to impress him.â
â...No?â
You shake your head.
âJust do your job.â
He waits, expecting more.
When none comes, he frowns slightly.
âThatâs it?â
âThatâs it.â
âYou donât have some secret?â
A smile tugs at the corner of your mouth. âIf you try too hard, heâll notice.â
Marcusâs expression falls.
âOh.â
âBut if you show up, pay attention, and do the work...â You take a breath. â...heâll notice that too.â
Marcus considers that for a long moment. â...I can do that.â
âI know.â
Before either of you say another word, a tiny whinny draws your attention back toward the stall.
The colt has somehow managed to wedge himself halfway beneath his motherâs neck in search of the easiest possible path to milk. You watch as the mare patiently shifts her weight, accommodating him without the slightest hint of annoyance.
âWe better get back to work.â
Marcus nods quickly, âYes maâam ââ he catches himself.
âUh⌠I mean, doctor.â He winces. ââŚSorry.â
You laugh, âFirst nameâs just fine.â
Relief washes over his features, âRight⌠thanks.â
-
A couple of hours later, you sit in the tack room with a damp sponge in hand and saddle soap made from goat milk in your lap. You work on the bridles with delicate strokes, hydrating the leather. The bits are also cleaned; you pick off old grass stains trying to make them look new again. In this world, being resourceful and caring for what you have is non-negotiable.
The barn door creaks open; you hear familiar heavy boots approaching across the wooden floor. A few seconds pass before Joelâs tall figure stands in the aisle facing forward. In his hand heâs carrying an old lariat. He turns his head looking around before spotting you in the small space.
Joel strides over to the tack room, he settles his shoulder against the doorframe. Sawdust clings stubbornly to the green flannel shirt heâs wearing, the sleeves are rolled up nearly to his elbow.
âConstruction finally throw you out? You ask impishly.
âThey ran outta lumberâŚâ
You raise an eyebrow at that.
ââŚThey ran outta Tommy.â He admits, shifting to place the rope on its hook just inside the doorway.
A quiet laugh escapes you.
âThat sounds more likely.â
Joelâs mouth twitches at one corner.
âFigured Iâd check on Phoenix before lunch.â
Before you can answer, Marcus appears several feet behind Joel, he looks around awkwardly with a manure fork in his hand.
âI, uh, finished mucking those runs like you asked.â Marcus declares.
Thatâs when Joel turns around to look at him.
âMorninâ.â Joel says.
Marcus answers a little too quickly.
âMorning.â
Joel nods once before his attention shifts toward the commotion in the nearby stall. The colt has discovered a new game. Charge three steps, stop abruptly, spin clumsily on his haunches, repeat.
Each attempt ends with an enthusiastic buck that lifts all four tiny hooves off the ground for approximately half a second before gravity reminds him, he is, in fact, only four days old.
Joel watches the performance in silence.
The colt lands awkwardly before recovering and immediately trying again.
â...Heâs got determination,â Joel observes.
âNot much else,â you reply chuckling. You continue rubbing the leather in your hands. Joel looks around before eyeing a few feed sacks across the aisle.
âMind givinâ me a hand?â Joel says suddenly.
Marcus blinks.
ââŚMe?â
âUnless someone else showed up.â He says as he nods over to the feed sacks at sit across the aisle, âneed those moved.â
âOh.â He hurries over, nearly stepping on the manure fork in his hand. He sets it down against a stall, both palms raised up for a few seconds at it urging it to stay in place before quickly turning toward the sacks.
You bite the inside of your cheek. Joel either doesnât notice...or rather pretends not to.
âCarry those over to Phoenixâs stall.â
Marcus scoops them up.
âYes, si â â
He catches himself.
â...Joel.â
âMm.â Joel hums.
Then, off he goes. Joel watches him disappear around the corner before speaking quietly enough that Marcus canât hear.
âKidâs nervous.â
âOh, you noticed.â You say in a semi-sarcastic tone.
ââCourse I noticed.â
You stand, adjusting the straps of the freshly cleaned bridle before hanging it neatly on the wall.
âHe thinks youâve already decided whether you like him.â
Joel lets out a low huff. âAinât got enough information for that.â
You roll your eyes slightly at that, a smirk emerging on your lips.
A comfortable silence settles between you. Outside, the lunch bell rings once across town and the sound drifts through the open barn doors on the spring breeze.
Finally, Joel pushes away from the door.
âCâmon.â
He nods toward the aisle where Marcus has just returned.
âLetâs go get somethinâ to eat before Tommy finds another project.â
You fall into step behind Joel. Marcus stares at you like a deer in the headlights as you pass him. You give him a subtle, quick nod of your head encouraging him to come along.
Summary: Post-Part 1/ Season 1 AU where Joel lives. Jackson is thriving and survival has finally started to look like living again. A slow-burn Joel Ă Female Reader built on years of trust, new political tensions inside Jackson, and the quiet moments that make the loud ones matter. Featuring MC, Joel, Ellie, Tommy, & Maria, among others & OCs you'll (hopefully) grow to love, and an eventual romance that's earned, not rushed.
Series Rating: Eventually explicit; violence; gore; etc. (18+ only. MDNI)
WC: this chapter ~3,900 (full series TBD)
AO3 Link | MASTERLIST
~Chapter 3~
The morning comes quietly.
The pale spring light filters through the curtains, coating your bedroom floor in soft gold stripes. Somewhere outside, the birds have already begun arguing over the same tree theyâve claimed every morning this week.
For the first time in what feels like ages, you wake before your alarm.
You blink at the ceiling for a moment, waiting for the familiar ache in your shoulders after patrol.
Nothing, well...almost nothing. Your muscles still carry yesterdayâs miles, but itâs the satisfying kind of tiredness that points to honest work and honest sleep. You stretch beneath the blankets before swinging your legs over the side of the bed, bare feet meeting the cool wooden floor.
Downstairs, the kettle is soon humming softly on the stove. The kitchen window has begun to fog by the time you pour hot water into your favorite chipped mug that features a painted running horse, letting a tea bag soak while you butter a slice of yesterdayâs bread.
Outside, Jackson is only beginning to stir. A few porch lights still glow. Somewhere nearby, a rooster announces the morning once again with far more confidence than accuracy.
You glance toward the clock; itâs just after six and as if right on cue...
Knock. Knock.
A smile tugs at the corner of your mouth before you can stop it. You donât even bother asking who it is before opening the door. Youâre greeted by the crisp bite of April air â and Joel.
Patrol jacket zipped, hot coffee in one hand; his own mug is already half empty.
The full one is extended toward you without a word, and you accept it automatically.
âYou know,â you say, setting down your tea on the small entryway table, trading it for the coffee without hesitation, âone of these mornings Iâm actually going to beat you to my own front door.â
Joel takes a sip from his mug. âDoubt it.â
âYouâve got entirely too much confidence.â
âIâve got a routine.â He corrects.
âSo do I.â
He raises an eyebrow. âAnd yet...â he gestures vaguely toward the coffee now warming your hands, â...here we are.â
You laugh quietly, breathing in the familiar scent.
The two of you stand together for a moment on the porch just sipping coffee in the brisk morning air, enjoying the comfortable silence that only comes from years of shared mornings.
Finally, you clear your throat. âSoâŚâ
Joel looks at you.
âWeâre actually not heading out just yet.â
His brow furrows. âWhat happened?â
âNothing bad,â you shake your head, âone of the council aides stopped by last night.â
Joelâs expression shifts, curious now.
âSaid they needed me to stop by the council office before patrol.â
âThe council?â
âApparently Zeke wants to go over some patrol reports.â
Joel is quiet for a second. âWhat for?â
âTrade routes.â You shrug.
âHe said heâs updating maps and wants someone whoâs actually been outside the walls to look them over.â
Joel considers that. âHm. Makes sense.â He says lifting his shoulder just a fraction.
âYeah.â
Another pause.
âWe still riding Wilson today?â
âFar as I know.â He nods once.
âWeâll just leave a little later.â You say, neither of you seem particularly bothered by the change. Patrol schedules shift all the time rather its due to weather, livestock, repairs, and now council requests. Jackson works because the people in it adapt.
You finish the last of your coffee before stepping back inside long enough to collect your gear. By the time you return, Joel is leaning against the porch railing, watching the settlement slowly wake. You sling your rifle over one shoulder before thinking better of it.
âActually...â you start, unsling it and holding it out toward him. âYou mind?â
Joel takes both the rifle and your pack without hesitation.
âSâwhat Iâm here for.â The words leave his mouth so naturally that neither of you thinks anything of them.
You simply smile. âThanks.â
The walk through Jackson is quiet. Morning sunlight spills across rooftops, chasing away the last pockets of frost clinging to shaded fences. Smoke twists slowly from a handful of chimneys.
The old man is already sweeping the boardwalk outside the machine shop again and the bakery has begun pulling more fresh loaves from the oven, smell of warm yeast drifting through the cool air. A new morning but the same routines are there.
As you pass the schoolhouse, you think of the muffled sound of children laughing that will fill its walls in a couple hours. You start to remember back to your childhood, your grade school years, that feeling of excitement when summer break was just around the corner⌠long before the outbreak was ever even a thought. Flashes of life before the world ended dance in your mind.
Joel glances toward the sound, âHard to believe.â He says, interrupting your train of thought.
âWhat is?â you inquire, snapping back to the present.
âKids complaininâ about school again.â
A soft smile appears on your lips as another fond memory pops into your head before replying.
âMeans things are pretty good.â
âYeah,â his voice is quieter now, âguess it does.â
The path eventually forks. To the right, the road continues toward the stables.
Straight ahead sits the council building, already showing signs of life as someone unlocks the front doors.
Joel moves your pack from his hand and slings it over one of his broad shoulders.
âIâll get Magnolia and Phoenix saddled.â
âYou donât have to.â
âI know.â A familiar answer. âI was gonna do it anyway.â
You shake your head with a small laugh. âIâll meet you at the barn.â
âWeâll be waitinâ.â
He starts to turn before stopping.
âIf this takes longer than expected...â
âIâll come find you.â You finish for him.
Joel nods once, no fussing or lectures.
âAlright.â He nods before he continues toward the stables.
You watch him disappear around the corner before turning toward the council office.
-
You approach the stairs to the council building.
In another life, it might have been a town office of some kind. The exterior features bricks that have been weathered for decades by Wyoming winters. Somehow, Jackson has kept it standing with fresh mortar here, new shingles there, and windows polished often enough that they catch the morning light.
You climb the front steps, passing through two large white pillars on either side of you, boots tapping quietly on the worn concrete steps. Before reaching for the handle, you pause. Your old habits surfacing - your eyes drift automatically across the windows, the overhanging roofline above, and the bushes alongside the building. Of course, thereâs nothing unusual.
Satisfied, you open the door. Warm air greets you first.
The building smells faintly of old paper, fresh coffee, and pine cleaner. Voices carry from somewhere deeper inside before fading just as quickly.
The entry hall is ordinary but busy. There are bulletin boards lining one wall, covered with neatly organized notices â trade schedules, supply requests, patrol rotations, repair projects, etc. A large map of Jackson hangs opposite them, tiny colored pins marking everything from livestock pens to irrigation ditches.
Someone has been putting in a lot of hours you think to yourself.
The young council aide from last night looks up from a stack of folders. âMorning.â
âMorning.â You say back.
âHeâs in the map room,â he gestures down the hallway. âDoorâs open.â
You thank him and continue. As you near the doorway, your pace slows almost unconsciously. The room beyond is larger than youâd expected. One entire wall is covered in maps of Jackson and the surrounding valleys. Trade routes branching in all directions like veins spreading across the mountains. Some are old military maps while others have clearly been hand-drawn over the years, notes scribbled neatly in the margins. Colored string stretches between pushpins, connecting past and present settlements dozens of miles apart.
Ledgers are stacked in careful piles across a broad worktable, surrounded by rulers, compasses, sharpened pencils, and mugs that have long since gone cold; it looks like someone practically lives here.
Zeke doesnât notice you immediately. Heâs bent over one of the larger maps, pencil tucked behind one ear as he compares two sets of notes. Without looking up, he says, âMorning.â
You hesitate. âMorning.â
He glances up then, offering an easy smile. âOh, sorry.â He straightens, setting the pencil aside. âI didnât hear you come in, thought it was just someone passing by.â
âIâve been told I walk quietly.â You say.
âI believe it.â His smile reaches his eyes before he gestures toward the sprawling map.
âThanks for coming.â
âNo problem.â
âI know Iâm stealing you from patrol this morning.â
âItâs alright.â You say simply.
âStill,â he folds his arms loosely. âI appreciate it.â
Thereâs nothing rehearsed about him, not some type of politician putting on a performance, just someone who genuinely seems grateful.
He notices your attention drifting over the maps.
âBit of a mess.â He says in an apologetic tone, face scrunching a bit.
âIâve seen worse.â
âI doubt that.â He chuckles.
You look at him, expression not unfriendly but waiting for the small talk to end.
âAnyway, the reports tell me where people went,â he taps one notebook. âThey tell me what they saw,â another tap. âThey even tell me how long it took,â he finishes.
Then he places one finger gently on the map itself. âWhat they donât tell me is⌠what it feels like to actually be out there.â
You study the map. âWhat do you mean?â
âYouâve ridden these routes,â he says as he slides a notebook toward you.
âYouâve made decisions no report can fully explain.â He gives a small shrug.
âI can read numbers and jottings, what Iâd like to understand is the space between them.â
That catches your attention and you step closer, cocking your head just slightly.
âWhat are you working on?â
âTrade expansion.â He traces one of the many routes leading east with his finger. âFor example, this looks like the fastest road.â
âIt is.â You confirm but your tone says thereâs more to it than that.
âBut?â He questions, raising his eyebrows.
You donât answer immediately. Instead, your finger follows the route until it reaches a narrow stretch of switchbacks.
âYou have heavy wagons?â
He nods. âUsually.â
âThen I wouldnât send them this way after a week of rain.â
His eyebrows lift again, higher this time than a second ago.
âThey wouldnât,â you shake your head. âThe road usually holds fine enough.â
âSoâŚwhy avoid it?â He asks, not quite understanding.
âThe horses.â
He blinks.
âThe footing gets soft along this section,â you say as your finger circles the hillside. âTheyâll spend miles compensating without anyone noticing.â
âYou wonât lose a wagon, youâll lose time.â
He watches you carefully.
You continue, âAnd if theyâre carrying too much weight, youâll have lame horses before they ever reach your destination.â
Silence settles over the room and then without saying a word Zeke reaches for his pencil.
He writes a note beside the route. Not because he doubts you. Because he believes you.
âI never wouldâve thought about that.â
You shrug lightly.
He studies the map another moment before looking back at you.
âI heard you used to be a veterinarian.â
You smile faintly. âFeels like another lifetime.â
âAnd yet...â he gestures toward the note heâd just written, â...itâs still useful.â
You look at the map again. âI suppose it is.â
For a moment, neither of you says anything. Outside the open window, you hear horses somewhere down the street. A wheelbarrow rattles past. Jackson is waking up.
Zeke breaks the silence first.
âWell, Iâve got dozens of more questions.â
You laugh quietly. âI was afraid you might.â
âThink youâve got time for one more before Joel starts wondering where you disappeared to?â
You glance toward the window, where the morning grows brighter by the minute. A smile finds its way onto your face. âOne more, but Iâd be happy to meet again and discuss more another day.â
Zeke returns the smile before turning another map toward you.
âAlright,â he says as he taps a route northwest. âTell me about Teton Village.â
-
Wilson Valley is different from Teton Village.
The country opens here. Rolling sagebrush and gold prairie grass stretches toward distant hills, broken only by scattered pockets of pine trees. The silver ribbon of a creek winds through the valley floor. Snow still clings stubbornly to the higher ridges in the distance, though spring has already claimed everything in the valley.
Magnolia picks her way carefully across a shallow crossing, ears flicking toward the sound of rushing water. Phoenix follows without hesitation.
The patrol itself is uneventful.
A collapsed section of fencing near the outpost is noted for repair but since you got a later start today, it will have to wait for the next patrol group.
Fresh deer tracks weave across the muddy trail.
One of the western lookout posts needs a new roof before next winter. Otherwise, nothing urgent surfaces today. Itâs just another day doing the quiet work that keeps Jackson going.
By midday, the sun is warm and the clouds scatter sparsely in the sky.
You and Joel rest beneath a cluster of cottonwoods overlooking the flowing creek.
The horses lower their heads immediately, grateful for the chance to graze. Joel loosens Phoenixâs cinch a notch before giving the gelding an absent-minded pat across the neck.
âYou earned lunch.â
Phoenix barely acknowledges him, already focused on fresh grass.
âUngrateful,â Joel mutters.
You smile as you search for a comfortable spot to sit in the shaded grass.
âTalking to the horse again?â
âHe listens betterân most people.â
âIâll keep that in mind.â
Joel snorts quietly before lowering himself beside the tree with the familiar grunt of a man whose knees remind him of every passing year.
You settle across from him, pulling two wrapped sandwiches from your pack.
âYou want turkey or ham?â
Joel shrugs. âDonât matter tâme.â
âIt matters to meâŚâ you admit.
He eyes you suspiciously. â...Why?â
ââCause if I hand you the turkey and then spend the next hour wishing Iâd kept it, Iâll only have myself to blame.â
Joel considers that before a light chuckle escapes him. âFair enough.â
You hand him the ham sandwich. He unwraps it carefully before taking a bite. For a while, neither of you speaks.
The creek trickles nearby. A breeze stirs the cottonwood leaves overhead. Somewhere farther up the valley, a meadowlark sings. For a short while, you let your mind go blank in the found tranquility.
Joel breaks the silence first. âSoâŚâ
You glance up.
âHowâd your meetinâ go?â
Itâs simple, matter-of-fact; exactly the way you expected him to ask.
âIt was... fine.â
âYeah?â
You nod. âHe wanted to look over patrol reports.â
Joel chews thoughtfully.
âFor trade.â
âMhm, whatâd he wanna know?â
âThe usual.â
You tear off a piece of bread. âRoad conditions, bridges, places wagons should avoidâŚstuff like that.â
Joel nods. âMakes sense.â
âIt does.â You say before another quiet settles between you; not uncomfortable, just thoughtful.
âWhatâd you think of him?â Joel asks after taking another bite.
You look up at him. âZeke?â
âMmhm.â
You consider the question for longer than necessary. âHe seemsâŚâ you search for the right words, âorganized.â
Joel doesnât react.
âPrepared.â
Still nothing.
âThorough.â
Finally, you tilt your head. âWhat?â
Joel shrugs. âNothinâ.â
âYou asked.â
âI did.â
âAnd?â
He brushes a crumb from his jeans. âI was curious.â
You study him for a second before smiling faintly. âI donât really know him.â
Joel meets your eyes. âNo?â
âNo, Iâve just seen him around.â
âSo have I.â
âHe seems... dedicated.â You offer.
Joel grunts. âThatâs one word for it.â
You raise an eyebrow.
âYou donât like him?â
Joel takes another bite before answering. âI donât know him enough not to.â
You laugh softly. âWell, thatâs a very Joel answer.â
He ignores that. âI just...â He looks out across the valley instead of at you. âFolks who smile that much usually want somethinâ.â
The statement hangs in the air. Itâs not really accusatory, just observational.
You lean back against the tree. âMaybe he just likes people.â
Neither of you pushes the conversation any further. It doesnât feel necessary. A bit more time passes; youâre about to finish your sandwich, only a bite with a sliver of crust remains. Thatâs when Magnolia wanders over, hopeful.
âYou already ate,â you tell her.
She nudges your shoulder anyway.
Joel watches the exchange with quiet amusement.
âLooks like she disagrees.â
âSheâs opportunistic.â You roll your eyes but thereâs no real heat behind it.
âSmart horse.â
You tear off the last corner of your crust and offer it to her anyway.
âThere.â
Magnolia accepts the offering delicately before returning to the grass, as though sheâd won a hard-fought negotiation.
Joel shakes his head.
âSpoiled.â
âSays the man who talks to his horse.â
âI ainât spoilinâ him and you talk to yours, too,â he points out.
âYou thanked him for walking through a creek.â
âThatâs different.â
âHow?â You snort.
Joel opens his mouth as if heâs about to argue but then stops. Instead, he points at you, âDonât start.â
You grin. âI didnât say anything.â
âYou were about to.â
âI was thinking it.â
âClose enough.â
The smile that tugs at the corner of his mouth is gone almost as quickly as it appears. But you catch it anyway.
A few minutes later, Joel checks his watch.
âWe oughta keep movinâ.â
You nod. âSouth checkpoint?â
âThen home.â
You both stand, packing away lunch without needing to discuss who does what. Within minutes, Magnolia and Phoenix are ready to go once more. The quiet returns as naturally as breathing. Some partnerships are built with words; yours has always been built with everything in between them.
-
The gate swings open before you and Joel even have to slow your horses.
âAnything to report?â one of the guards asks as you both ride up.
âWilsonâs quiet.â Joel answers.
You add, âFence line near the outpost still needs replacing before summer storms roll through. We marked it in the log for next patrol.â
The guard nods, scribbling a quick note before waving you through. âWelcome home.â
Home. The word still catches you sometimes.
Magnoliaâs ears flick forward as she carries you through the familiar streets. A few children race across the square, weaving around adults carrying baskets of vegetables from the greenhouse. Someone is hanging fresh laundry between two houses, the sheets snapping gently in the early evening breeze.
Jackson hums with the ordinary rhythm of people simply just... living.
You and Joel ride mostly in silence until the barn comes into view.
Inside the stables, the familiar scent of hay, leather, and horses wraps around you like a warm blanket. Itâs one of your favorite smells in the world, one most people probably wouldnât appreciate unless they grew up around horses.
Magnolia barely waits for you to loosen her tack before stretching her neck toward the nearest pile of hay.
âYouâve earned it,â you murmur, scratching beneath her forelock. You remove her tack and begin brushing her.
Across the aisle, Phoenix stands patiently while Joel works with practiced efficiency, every buckle undone in the same order heâs probably followed for years.
âYou goinâ to the dininâ hall after this?â Joel asks casually.
Before you can answer, a loud thud echoes from the far side of the barn.
You both look up, your heads turning toward the commotion.
A young man who youâve never seen before is wrestling a large hay bale that appears to be winning. He finally manages to shove it onto the stack with the rest. A second goes by and thatâs when the bale begins tipping back in his direction, the man shoves it again, it stays this time but as he takes a half-step back the heel of his boot catches on nothing. Somehow, he stabilizes himself before landing flat on his rear.
â...Got it,â he mutters to absolutely no one.
Joel watches for a second.
âYou sure?â
The young man startles, immediately straightening.
âOh.â
He wipes his hands on his jeans before striding over to your horsesâ stalls.
âSorry.â
His eyes land on Joel, widening with immediate recognition.
âMr. Miller?â
Joelâs expression changes in the smallest way. Not annoyed, necessarily.
â...Joel.â he corrects.
The young man blinks.
âRight.â
A beat.
âSorry.â
Then, almost tripping over his own words â
âJoel.â
You bite the inside of your cheek.
He canât be more than his early twenties. He radiates enthusiasm, his dark hair sticking up where heâs clearly run a hand through it one too many times. He has an honest face with an earnest smile. The kind of person who apologizes before anyone has the chance to be upset.
Tommy appears from the next aisle carrying a toolbox under one arm.
âOh, there you are.â He nods toward the younger man.
âMarcus. Meet Jacksonâs best patrol team.â
Marcus offers a hand so quickly over the stall door itâs like he nearly forgets which hand to use.
âItâs nice to meet you.â
You pass the brush to your left hand before shaking it.
âYou too,â you say.
Marcus quickly crosses the aisle to shake Joelâs hand. Joel reluctantly obliges.
Tommy jerks a thumb toward the half-loaded wheelbarrow of hay behind him.
âBeen helping around the barns while he finishes training.â
Marcus scratches the back of his neck.
âFigure if I can keep up with the horses, maybe I can keep up with patrol someday.â
Joel hoists his saddle onto the stand before he goes back to brushing Pheonix.
âThoseâre two different things.â
Marcus nods immediately. âRight, I know, Iâve still got plenty to learn!â he says quickly.
Tommy smiles to himself.
âYou will.â
He sets the toolbox down with a quiet clank before looking between you and Joel.
âActually...â His voice is casual.
âThinkinâ about pairing him with you two next month.â
Joel doesnât even look up.
âNo.â
Tommy laughs.
âWasnât askinâ big brother.â Tommy winks.
Joel sighs the resigned sigh of an older brother who knows exactly how this conversation ends.
Marcusâs eyes dart nervously between the two of them.
â...Is that...â he hesitates, â...bad?â
Joel finally looks over.
âFor me.â
Marcus blinks.
âOh.â
Thereâs a pause.
Joel adds dryly, âFor you, too.â
You canât quite hide your smile.
Marcus notices and smiles back, apparently deciding that if at least one member of the patrol isnât actively rejecting the idea, maybe thereâs hope after all.
âIâll do my best.â
Joel reaches for Phoenixâs lead rope. â...Thatâs what Iâm afraid of.â
Tommy chuckles outright. âOh, leave the kid alone.â
âHe ainât a kid.â Joel says.
Marcus opens his mouth and then closes it again. Then says carefully, âI can still hear you.â
Joel gives him a sidelong glance.
âGood.â
Without another word, Joel leads Phoenix toward the pasture, muttering something under his breath that you donât quite catch.
Marcus watches him go with unmistakable admiration.
Tommy notices.
âSo...â he folds his arms, âStill wanna patrol with him?â
Marcus grins. âMore than before.â
Tommy shakes his head with a laugh. âYouâre gonna fit in just fine.â
Summary: Post-Part 1/ Season 1 AU where Joel lives. Jackson is thriving and survival has finally started to look like living again. A slow-burn Joel Ă Female Reader built on years of trust, new political tensions inside Jackson, and the quiet moments that make the loud ones matter. Featuring MC, Joel, Ellie, Tommy, & Maria, among others & OCs you'll (hopefully) grow to love, and an eventual romance that's earned, not rushed.
Series Rating: Eventually explicit; violence; gore; etc. (18+ only. MDNI)
WC: this chapter ~3,800 (full series TBD)
AO3 Link | MASTERLIST
~Chapter 2~
The old church has always been one of the quietest places in Jackson.
Long before the outbreak, it had watched generations come and go beneath its weathered timber roof. Time had softened its white paint to a warm cream, and although the years had left their mark, someone in Jackson always seemed to find time to repair another loose board or replace another cracked windowpane.
Lights glow warmly inside now, spilling across the front steps and onto the packed dirt square where most of the settlement has gathered.
The building no longer serves only one purpose. On Sundays, some still come to pray and worship. During winter storms, families crowd inside around the old wood stove. Birthdays, weddings, memorials... Jackson has a habit of bringing people here whenever life asks to be shared and tonight is no different.
The pews fill steadily as neighbors greet one another in hushed voices, removing jackets still carrying the evening chill. Children squeeze between parents while older folks settle carefully onto the worn wooden benches theyâve occupied for years.
Near the front, a simple folding table stretches across the low stage. Five chairs sit behind it - not ornate or elevated, just practical. Maps, folders, and a pitcher of water rest neatly between stacks of handwritten reports.
Maria sits near one end of the table, his toddler asleep against her shoulder beneath a knitted blanket, completely oblivious to the quiet buzz surrounding him. Tommy stands nearby, speaking softly with one of the council members before glancing toward the growing crowd.
Joel slips into a pew beside Ellie without ceremony.
She immediately notices him.
âTook you long enough.â
âYou ainât been waitinâ that long.â
âYou donât know that.â She remarks.
Joel snorts. âYouâdâve eaten without me.â
âI absolutely wouldâve.â
You slide into the opposite end of the same pew, offering Ellie a small smile.
âDid you?â You ask.
Ellie looks between the two of you with exaggerated innocence.
â...Maybe.â her grin widens, thinking sheâs got you in suspense. âNot this time,â she admits.
Joel gives her a sideways look. You hide a smile behind your hand.
Across the aisle, Tommy catches Mariaâs eye. She gives him the slightest nod.
When the last few conversations finally settle, Tommy steps toward the front of the stage. He doesnât stand behind the table. He stands in front of it. Like he always has.
âEveninâ, everybody.â
The room answers with a chorus of greetings.
Tommy rests both hands loosely in front of him, taking a moment to look around the church before speaking again. âFirst off...â He smiles. âAinât nothinâ wrong.â
A ripple of relieved laughter moves through the room.
âI know callinâ everybody together this close to supper usually means somebody starts imagininâ the worst.â
More chuckles.
âSo, letâs get that outta the way.â His expression softens. âJacksonâs safe.â
You glance toward Joel. His shoulders ease just slightly.
Tommy continues. âIn fact, weâve got the opposite problem, and we decided to hold this meetinâ tonight because weâve got some upcoming changes that need discussinâ and weâve always thrived off of collective input.â
A few curious looks pass through the congregation.
âWhen Maria and I first got this place up and runninâ, we all fit inside this room with empty pews to spare.â He gestures around the church.
âNow look at it.â Every seat is filled. Several people stand along the walls. Others peer through the open doors from outside. Tommy smiles proudly. âThatâs somethinâ worth beinâ grateful for.â
A murmur of agreement rolls through the room.
âWeâve got more families than weâve ever had - more livestock, more crops, more patrols, more trade.â He says as he counts on his fingers to each point.
He pauses. âAnd a helluva lot more paperwork.â
Laughter breaks the growing seriousness.
Even Maria rolls her eyes. Tommy points toward her with a grin. âAsk her.â
She answers with a dry smile. âHeâs not exaggerating.â
Another round of laughter. Tommy lets it settle before his tone grows more thoughtful.
âThe truth is...Jackson ainât the little settlement it used to be.â His eyes sweep slowly across the room. âAnd thatâs a good thing.â
âBut it also means two people canât keep every wheel turninâ anymore,â he continues, âso, over the past year or so, weâve been askinâ folks to step up.â
He takes a breath. âSomeâve helped organize trade, while others oversee construction, someâve taken on supplies, patrol reports, agriculture... you name it.â
He gestures toward the table behind him. âTogether theyâve become our council. Not replacements, just your neighbors willing to shoulder some of the load.â
Maria stands then, shifting Benji carefully to Tommyâs arms before addressing the room.
âThe goal hasnât changed.â Her voice is calm and confident.
âIt never will. Weâre protecting the same things weâve always protected.â She looks around the room, smiling softly. âYour homes, your children, your futures.â
âThe only difference is that now we have more hands helping us do it.â
You watch heads nod throughout the church. It makes sense and quite frankly, it feels overdue.
âFor those of you who havenât had much reason to meet everyone yet...â He turns toward where they sit. âIâd like to introduce the folks whoâve been helpinâ keep Jackson running.â Tommy steps aside, resting one hand against the edge of the folding table.
One by one, each member rises briefly as Tommy says their name. An older woman with silver hair and kind eyes who oversees the school. A broad-shouldered mechanic whose hands never seem entirely free of grease, no matter how much he washes them. A quiet man responsible for food stores and winter supplies. Each earns a small round of applause before sitting again.
Finally, Tommy smiles toward the man seated near the center. âAnd most of yâall already know Zeke.â
He stands, eyes scanning the room and when he smiles, it reaches his grey-blue eyes.
Somewhere in his forties, tall and slender without being imposing, his beard is neatly trimmed, dark brown semi-slicked-back hair beginning to silver at the temples. His work jacket is worn but clean, his boots polished from habit rather than vanity. He carries himself with an easy confidence â not loud enough to command a room, but steady enough that people naturally turn toward him anyway.
Several voices call out greetings.
Someone near the back jokes, âStill owe me two sacksâa flour.â
A ripple of laughter moves through the church.
Zeke grins.
âYou got âem,â he answers easily. âSoon as you quit burninâ bread.â
The room laughs again.
Tommy shakes his head with an amused sigh.
âMost of the trade agreements weâve made over the last year?â He hooks a thumb toward Zeke. âHeâs been leadinâ that effort.â
Zeke gives a modest shrug. âHad plenty of help.â
Tommy nods once before stepping aside completely. âYou wanna say a few words?â
Zeke hesitates just long enough to look genuinely caught off guard. âOnly if I have to.â
A few chuckles drift through the pews.
He steps forward, resting his hands lightly on the edge of the table rather than standing behind it.
âHi, everybody.â His voice is calm. Warm without trying too hard. The sort of voice that settles naturally into a room instead of filling it.
âFor those I havenât had the chance to meet yet...â he says, â...Iâm Zeke.â
âI spend most of my days counting wagons, inventory, livestock, and trying to convince traders that no, they canât have twice the medicine for half the grain.â
A few knowing laughs answer him.
âSo far...â he smiles, â...Iâve lost every argument over the chickens.â
Even Tommy laughs at that. Zeke waits for it to settle before continuing. âWhen I first came to Jackson last year, there werenât nearly this many faces.â His eyes travel around the church.
âNow...â He smiles again. â...I couldnât tell you everybodyâs name if my life depended on it.â
The room hums with quiet amusement.
âAnd I think thatâs something worth celebrating.â He folds his hands loosely. âGrowthâs a funny thing, it brings opportunity but it also brings responsibility.â
He continues, âour trade routes are busier than theyâve ever been, weâve got outsiders and other smaller settlements asking to exchange livestock, medicine, seeds, machine parts, the list goes on.â
He gestures toward the maps spread across the table. âEvery agreement we make starts with one question â Can we get there safely?â
His gaze lifts from the maps.
âAnd thatâs where all of you come in.â He nods toward several patrol members scattered throughout the church. âThe folks riding patrol every day, the farmers who notice fences damaged after storms, the mechanics who keep wagons moving, the teachers raising the next generation...â
He smiles gently. âTrade doesnât happen because one person signs a paper. It happens because an entire town works together.â
You find yourself listening more closely than you expected. He isnât selling himself. Heâs talking about systems. About people and their life in Jackson.
âOur job on the council isnât to change what makes this place special.â He pauses. âItâs to make sure we donât lose it.â
The room falls comfortably quiet. âNo matter how big Jackson gets...it only works if we keep looking out for one another.â He inclines his head. âThatâs all Iâve got.â
Thereâs no dramatic finish or applause cue. He simply steps back.
The applause comes anyway, itâs not loud or forced.
You clap with everyone else, catching yourself before you realize youâve been nodding along.
Beside you, Ellie leans toward Joel just enough to whisper, âI kinda like him⌠you?â
Joelâs eyes stay on the front of the church, expression unreadable. âHe talks nice.â
Ellie smirks. âThat wasnât a yes.â
Joel grunts. âIt wasnât a no, either.â
You glance sideways at him, catching the corner of his expression. It seems thoughtful, perhaps reserved. Just... unconvinced enough to wait before making up his mind.
Outside, the last of the evening sunlight fades from the stained-glass windows, leaving the church wrapped in warm light.
For tonight, at least... Jackson feels exactly as it should.
-
The dining hall is louder than the church ever is.
Conversations overlap from every corner of the room, blending with the scrape of chairs across worn wooden floors and the clink of bowls being stacked behind the serving counter. Someone laughs near the back, loud enough to turn a few heads before the sound dissolves into the comfortable hum of another evening in Jackson.
The smell hits you before you even reach the line. Beef stew tonight.
Someoneâs managed to stretch it with potatoes, carrots, onions, and whatever herbs survived the early Wyoming spring. Fresh bread waits in woven baskets scattered down the center of every long table, still warm enough that steam curls faintly from the torn loaves.
Ellie breathes in dramatically. âNow this is worth sitting through a town meeting for.â
Joel snorts behind her. âIâm not sure thatâs sayinâ much, youâll eat just about anything.â
âI survived Boston,â Ellie replies without missing a beat. âMy standards areâŚâ she contemplates before finishing, âflexible.â
Tommy, already balancing two bowls and Benji against one hip, shakes his head as he passes.
âSheâs got you there.â
âI ainât encouraginâ this.â Joel says simply.
âYou donât have to,â Maria says, appearing beside Tommy with another basket of bread tucked beneath one arm. âShe got this way all on her own.â
Ellie flashes Maria an innocent smile. âI have no idea what youâre talking about.â
âMm-hmm.â Maria hums.
The line shuffles forward.
An older woman behind the serving pots fills each bowl generously before sliding them across the counter, âThere you go, sweetie.â
âThanks, June.â Ellie smiles.
She nods toward Joel. âYou too, Miller.â
Joel gives a quiet, âAppreciate it,â before reaching automatically for a second bowl.
âFor her,â he says, tipping his head toward you.
âIâve got it,â you begin to protest.
âI know.â He picks it up anyway.
You donât argue. Itâs easier not to.
-
The group settles around one of the longer tables near the windows.
Tommy sits at one end with Maria beside him, Benji now awake and more interested in trying to steal his fatherâs spoon than eating anything himself.
Across from them, Ellie tears off a piece of bread before anyone else has even picked up a spoon.
Joel notices immediately. âWait.â
She freezes, bread halfway to her mouth. âWhat?â
âYouâre gonna burn your tongue.â
She looks skeptically into her bowl. âIt canât be that â â
She takes a bite anyway. Two seconds later her eyes widen. âHot â Shit â !â
Joel raises an eyebrow. âImagine that.â
Ellie fans her mouth dramatically.
âYou absolutely knew that was gonna happen.â
âI did.â Joel says casually.
âAnd you let me do it.â
âI told you to wait.â
Tommy chuckles into his stew. âCanât argue with that logic.â
Ellie points accusingly across the table. âYouâre all terrible.â
Maria smiles over the rim of her bowl. âWeâve been trying to tell you.â
-
The conversation drifts naturally after that. Talk of repairing another stretch of pasture fencing last week. How the greenhouse is finally producing enough lettuce that people are beginning to complain about having to eat salad. Tommy mentioning to Joel that one of the windmill bearings has started making an awful noise again.
âI swear,â Tommy mutters, âevery time we fix one thing, three more break.â
âThatâs maintenance,â you say.
âThatâs annoying.â
âAlso, maintenance.â You tilt your head slightly.
He sighs dramatically but thereâs a smile on his face.
Benji, now thoroughly bored with adult conversation, reaches determinedly toward Tommyâs beard. Tommy catches the tiny hand before it can get a proper grip.
âOh no you donât.â Benji giggles.
Joel watches the exchange with the smallest shake of his head. âGonna lose that beard one handful at a time.â
âWorth it,â Tommy says simply.
Maria smiles at him without looking up from her bowl. âIt is.â
For a moment, nobody says anything. The quiet isnât awkward, itâs comfortable; itâs the kind of silence that only exists around people who donât feel obligated to fill every second with words.
You glance toward Joel as he eats.
Ellie is talking now â animatedly explaining something about an old comic in one of the abandoned houses outside Wilson Valley that someone found.
Joel isnât really eating anymore. Heâs listening or rather pretending not to. Every now and then he slips another piece of bread onto Ellieâs plate when she isnât looking because she keeps eating the one thatâs there.
She doesnât notice right away, but a few small pieces later, she glances down, then sideways at him, realizing.
Joel keeps his eyes on his bowl as though he hasnât done anything at all.
Without a word, Ellie tears the slice in half and quietly drops one piece back onto his plate, her eyes are soft. The exchange lasts barely three seconds. Neither of them acknowledges it and neither says thank you. They just continue eating.
Something warm settles quietly in your chest. Not because of the bread, not really but because of how ordinary it is. No grand gestures or even conversation about it. Just two people who have learned each otherâs rhythms so completely they donât need to speak them aloud.
Your eyes linger for a moment before you look back down at your own bowl, giving them the privacy of pretending you hadnât noticed.
Across the table, Tommy clears his throat.
âSo.â He looks toward you and Joel, âTeton Village.â
You nod. âQuiet, the way we like it.â
âFence still standing?â He inquires.
âIt is now,â you grin, looking down at your roughed up hands that now have a few small pricks you sustained through gloved hands today helping Joel fix it.
Joel finally joins the conversation. âElk tracks were fresh, could send some folks out for huntinâ.â
âAnything else?â Maria asks.
You nod your head, surprised you had forgotten, âtwo runners, but we handled them, otherwise routine.â
Tommy smiles, Maria nods.
âIâll take routine.â Tommy replies.
âAmen to that,â Maria says.
Around the table, everyone quietly agrees.
-
By the time you step outside of the dining hall, the last traces of daylight have faded completely leaving the glow of streetlights down all of Jacksonâs main roads. The earlier bustle of supper is giving way to quieter sounds now. Conversations drift from front porches where neighbors linger a little longer before heading inside. Somewhere farther down the street, someone laughs loud enough to make a nearby dog bark in protest. The spring air still carries a bite after sunset. Jackson settles into another ordinary night.
Tommy adjusts Benji in his arms as the little boy sleeps soundly against his chest, one tiny fist curled into his fatherâs flannel.
âWeâll see you later,â Maria says, offering you a warm smile.
You smile back, nodding.
Tommy tips his chin toward Joel. âDonât let him leave before coffee. Oh â and before I forget, our little colt is nursing and has learned how to use legs, well âsorta.â
Joel scoffs.
You smile. âIâll make sure Joel survives the morning.â
âMuch appreciated.â With that, Tommy and Maria disappear down another street, their silhouettes slowly swallowed by the warm glow of porch lights.
Ellie stretches dramatically beside Joel. âI am officially exhausted.â
âYouâre always sayinâ that youâre tired or hungry kid.â
âYeah, but now I mean it.â She emphasizes.
Joel shakes his head, though thereâs no real exasperation behind it.
Ellie starts ahead before stopping to look back at you. âSee you tomorrow?â
âYouâll probably see me before breakfast.â
She grins. âI hope so, Joel makes terrible conversation before coffee.â
âI can hear you.â
âI know.â She flashes him an entirely unapologetic smile before jogging a few steps ahead.
Joel lingers for a moment. âYou get home alright.â
You raise an eyebrow. âItâs about a three-minute walk.â
âMhm.â
âI think Iâll manage.â
âI know you will.â Thereâs nothing patronizing in his voice, just... habit.
The same habit that has him watching patrol partners until theyâre safely through Jacksonâs gates.
You offer him a small nod. ââNight, Joel.â
ââNight.â
He catches up with Ellie, and before long the two disappear around the corner, their voices fading into the comfortable quiet of the evening.
For a moment, you simply stand there. Watching. Thereâs something youâve always found especially peaceful about Jackson after dark.
The way the windows glow amber against the cool blue evening. Porch lights spill onto tidy walkways. Flower boxes beneath several windows are beginning to show the first green shoots of spring, stubbornly pushing through Wyomingâs lingering chill.
A place like this shouldnât exist anymore. And yet... somehow, it does.
Your house sits only a few streets away. Itâs modest, but itâs yours.
The front porch creaks beneath your boots as you climb the steps. You fish for your keys from your jacket pocket, unlocking the familiar front door before stepping inside.
Warmth greets you immediately.
You close the door behind you, hanging your patrol jacket on the hook beside the entrance before setting your rifle in its usual place against the wall.
The foyer is narrow but welcoming. To your left, the small kitchen still smells faintly of the tea youâd brewed before heading to the barn in the wee hours of the morning. A square wooden table sits beneath the window, four mismatched chairs gathered around it despite rarely needing more than one.
To your right, the living room opens into a space that has slowly become your own over the years. A worn couch. An old coffee table bearing the scars of countless repairs. A television that somehow still works thanks to Jacksonâs hydroelectric power, shelves beneath it lined with a modest collection of DVDs rescued from abandoned homes over the years.
Behind the living room, tucked into a quiet corner of the house, sits your favorite space. It isnât much. Just a recliner, small wooden table, and a reading lamp.
Bookshelves built by Tommy and Joel one winter after theyâd grown tired of seeing your books stacked in uneven piles around the house.
Some are old textbooks whose pages youâve nearly memorized. Others are novels rescued from libraries, ranch houses, and forgotten bookstores. The apocalypse has taken many things but stories, thankfully, werenât one of them.
You climb the stairs, changing into an oversized T-shirt and a pair of soft gray sleep shorts before washing the day from your face.
Back downstairs, you settle into the reading chair, a mug of chamomile tea steams gently between your hands. You switch on the lamp and open the book youâd been working through over the past week.
Outside, the settlement grows quieter with every passing page. The clock on the mantle ticks softly. Your tea cools and for the first time all day, you simply exist. No patrol routes. No reports. No decisions. Just the rustle of turning pages. You feel your eyes getting heavy.
A knock at the front door breaks the silence and snaps your eyes wide.
Three polite raps.
You glance toward the clock. Late enough that visitors arenât common. You set your book aside and cross the living room before opening the door.
A young council aide stands on the porch; hands tucked into his jacket pockets against the cold.
âSorry to bother you.â
âItâs alright.â You lean lightly against the doorframe. âEverything okay?â
âOh, yeah.â He nods quickly. âNothingâs wrong.â
You wait.
He smiles sheepishly.
âActually... Zeke asked if Iâd catch you tonight.â
Your brow lifts. âMe?â
âHe was hoping youâd stop by the council office tomorrow morning.â
You blink. âWhat for?â
The aide scratches the back of his neck. âHe said he wanted to go over some of the recent patrol reports.â
âPatrol reports?â you echo.
âTrade routes,â he explains. âHeâs been updating some of the maps. Figured someone whoâs actually out there might catch things the paperwork misses.â
You consider this for a moment â concluding that it actually makes sense. You think back to the fresh tracks near Teton Village. The repaired fencing. The routes that flood every spring. Information like that could make the difference between a successful trade caravan and one that never comes home.
âWhen?â
âHe said whenever youâre free after morning chores.â
You nod once. âIâm supposed to be on early patrols but ââ You pause, eyes narrowing just a fraction. âTell him Iâll be there.â
âI will.â He offers a small wave before heading back down the porch steps.
You watch him disappear beneath the streetlights before quietly closing the door. For a moment, you stand in the silence of your home. You then glance toward the book still waiting in the chair, shrugging, you switch the lights off and head to bed.
Summary: Post-Part 1/ Season 1 AU where Joel lives. Jackson is thriving and survival has finally started to look like living again. A slow-burn Joel Ă Female Reader built on years of trust, new political tensions inside Jackson, and the quiet moments that make the loud ones matter. Featuring MC, Joel, Ellie, Tommy, & Maria, among others & OCs you'll (hopefully) grow to love, and an eventual romance that's earned, not rushed.
Series Rating: Eventually explicit; violence; gore; etc. (18+ only. MDNI)
WC: this chapter ~4,800 (full series TBD)
AO3 Link | MASTERLIST
~Chapter 1~
âThe Ordinaryâ
~ What makes home worth protecting? ~
The barn is awake long before the sun rises.
Faint lantern light paints the rough-hewn beams, throwing long shadows across stalls lined with sleepy horses and fresh hay. Outside, Jackson still sleeps beneath a blanket of blue-gray dawn, but inside the barn the day has already begun.
âEasy, girl,â you murmur, one hand resting against the mareâs damp neck. âYouâre doing fine.â
The mare answers with a strained whicker, muscles trembling beneath her sweat-darkened coat.
Tommy stands a respectful distance away, sleeves rolled to his elbows, looking far more nervous than the horse.
âYouâve said that about six times now.â
You donât look up. âThatâs alright, she doesnât understand the words.â
âNo?â
âNo.â
âThen why keep sayinâ it?â He asks.
A tired smile tugs at your lips. âBecause I do.â
Tommy huffs a quiet laugh, though the worry never quite leaves his face. His eyes drift back to the mare as another contraction rolls through her.
âNever gets easier watchinâ this.â
âNo.â You shift closer, moving your hand to rest against the mareâs shoulder now. âIt doesnât.â
Straw clings to your knees. Your flannel is already streaked with sweat and dirt, carrying the familiar smell of leather, horses, and fresh hay. Youâve been awake for hours. It doesnât matter. The mare comes first.
âThere you go,â you whisper. âCome on, mama.â
A pair of tiny hooves appears.
Tommy instinctively leans forward.
âIs that...â
âFront feet.â You nod once. âGood.â
He lets out a breath he probably doesnât realize heâs been holding.
âYou always make this look easy.â
You glance at him with a tired smile. âI promise you it isnât.â
Minutes stretch. The mare continues to push.
Finally, with one last exhausted push, the foal slips into the straw in a wet heap of impossibly long legs and oversized ears.
For one terrifying heartbeat... nothing. The entire barn seems to hold its breath. Then â The foal sneezes.
Tommy laughs so suddenly it startles one of the nearby horses.
âThere we go,â you whisper, relief washing over you.
The mare immediately stretches toward her newborn, nickering softly as she begins cleaning him with slow, determined strokes.
You finally sit back on your heels and let out the breath youâve been holding.
âHealthy colt.â
Tommy rubs the back of his neck. âI donât care how many times I see it.â
âWhat?â
âStill amazes me.â
You follow his gaze.
A few moments pass before the colt makes an ambitious attempt to stand. His front legs wobble. His back legs seem to have entirely different plans. He collapses sideways into the thick bed of straw.
You canât help smiling. âHeâs got the idea.â
âDidnât inherit the coordination.â Tommy observes.
A laugh escapes before you can stop it. âThey never do.â
Another attempt. Another collapse.
âYou gonna help him?â
You shake your head. âNope.â
âHe keeps fallinâ.â
âHe has to figure out where his legs are.â
Tommy watches the colt struggle through another determined attempt before nodding slowly. âFair enough.â
On the fourth try, the colt manages to stay upright. One second. Two. Three... Then tips right back over.
âProgress.â
Tommy smirks.
âAre vets always this optimistic?â
âUsually takes a cup of coffeeâŚâ
As if the barn itself hears you, the big wooden door creaks open. Cold morning air slips inside. Heavy boots cross the worn floorboards.
âYou about done playinâ midwife?â
You grin, and shake your head before you even turn around.
Joel stands in the doorway, bundled against the morning cold, two steaming tin mugs in hand
His eyes sweep the stall â the mare, the foal, then you.
âEverythinâ alright?â
You wipe your forearm across your forehead, leaving a streak of straw behind without noticing.
âHealthy colt.â You repeat.
Joel gives one quiet nod. âGood.â
He crosses the stall threshold without another word and offers you one of the mugs.
You accept it with both hands, grateful for the warmth more than the coffee itself. âCanât believe you remembered to bring it.â
His brow furrows. ââCourse I remembered, canât face the day withoutâa cup.â
âCream?â You ask.
Joel nods.
ââŚAnd?â
âOne spoonfulâa sugar.â
âYou donât even like coffee.â Joel mumbles.
You smile into the mug, just thankful for the caffeine.
âAlso correct, tastes like burnt dirt and smells like⌠how does Ellie put it?â You pause, chuckling quietly.
âBurnt shit.â Joel deadpans, he looks mildly offended but a smile threatens the commissure of his mouth.
âAinât exactly hard to remember your order, more cream nâ that cup than coffee.â
Tommy watches the exchange over the coltâs latest failed attempt at standing, the corners of his mouth slowly lifting up.
âI suddenly feel like Iâm interruptinâ somethinâ.â
âYou are,â Joel says giving his younger brother a look.
Tommy raises both hands.
âAlright, alright.â
Behind them, the colt finally finds his footing. His legs shake like tiny saplings in the wind. He blinks once. Then immediately toddles away from his mother.
Straight toward Joel.
Joel looks down as the tiny nose that bumps curiously against his brown leather boots.
â...Donât look at me.â
The colt nudges him again.
Joel sighs the long-suffering sigh of a man who somehow becomes everyoneâs problem without ever volunteering.
âYou got the wrong fella, kid.â
âI think he likes you,â you say, taking the first sip of coffee.
Joel shoots you a look. âHeâs got poor judgment.â
Tommy barks out another laugh.
âWell,â he says, clapping his hands together, âthatâs one less crisis âfore breakfast.â
You finish another sip of coffee while the colt triesâand failsâto chew the cuff of Joelâs jeans. Joel doesnât move him; he just lets the little thing investigate.
You catch yourself rubbing tiredly at one eye, yawning slightly.
Joel notices but he doesnât say anything, instead he simply reaches over, plucks a piece of straw from your hair, and flicks it onto the floor like itâs the most ordinary thing in the world. The gesture is over before you can thank him.
He adjusts the rifle slung over his shoulder and jerks his head toward the brightening doorway.
âPatrol leaves in ten.â
You nod, setting your mug aside as you reach for your coat hanging beside the stall. Your backpack and rifle not far away.
The colt lets out one tiny, indignant whinny as you start toward the barn door and makes its way back to his mom to nurse. You glance back over your shoulder.
âYouâll be alright.â
Whether youâre talking to the foal...
...or to yourself...
...youâre not entirely sure.
-
The early spring cold greets you the moment you step outside.
The barn door swings shut behind you with a muted thud, muffling the soft nickers and rustle of straw until only the crisp morning air remains. Dawn has begun its slow climb over the eastern ridge, painting the mountains in pale lavender and muted gold. Frost still clings stubbornly to patches of grass, sparkling wherever the first light catches it.
Joel is already waiting a few yards away, both horses saddled and ready.
He stands beside the hitching rail with one hand resting on the broad neck of a massive bay gelding. Phoenix lifts his head as you approach, ears flicking forward before nudging impatiently at Joelâs shoulder in search of another treat.
âYou already spoiling him?â you ask.
Joel scratches the gelding between the ears without looking up. âHeâs persistent.â
Phoenix blows warm air through his nostrils as though thoroughly pleased with himself. Beside him stands Magnolia.
Your mare turns the moment she hears your boots on the packed dirt, dark golden coat catching the first rays of sunlight. Her silver mane hangs in loose braids from yesterdayâs patrol, now slightly frayed from a nightâs sleep. One ear swivels toward Phoenix before both settle squarely on you.
âMorning, pretty girl.â
Magnolia lowers her head just enough for you to rub the white star centered between her eyes. Her lips twitch against your sleeve as she searches hopefully for an apple that isnât there.
âSorry,â you murmur. âFresh out.â
Joel hands you the reins before checking the cinch on Phoenixâs saddle one last time.
âYou packed already?â
You pat the rifle thatâs slung across your back and shrug your shoulders that carry your backpack.
âKnew Iâd still be in the barn.â
Joel nods once.
âFigured.â
Of course he figured. He probably knew the moment Tommy came knocking several hours ago that youâd never make it home before patrol. Neither of you mention it.
You tighten Magnoliaâs saddle cinch a notch before slipping your boot into the stirrup. With practiced ease, you swing your leg over her, settling comfortably as Magnolia shifts beneath you with a quiet snort.
Joel mounts Phoenix a moment later.
The gelding is everything Magnolia isnât â tall, broad through the chest, built for strength more than speed. Magnolia dances lightly beneath you, alert to every bird call and shifting breeze. Phoenix simply stands, patient and steady, carrying Joel with the same quiet confidence Joel seems to carry himself.
The two horses suit you perfectly. Without another word, you nudge Magnolia forward. Phoenix falls into step beside her.
The streets of Jackson are mostly quiet.
With the exception of a few, windows remain dark, their curtains drawn against the lingering chill of morning. Thin ribbons of smoke curl lazily from a handful of chimneys, drifting into the clear mountain air before disappearing entirely.
Somewhere farther into town, a rooster crows, and another answers.
The sounds echo gently through the settlement before fading back into the morning stillness.
Magnoliaâs hooves make soft, rhythmic clops against the packed dirt roads. Phoenixâs heavier stride follows close behind. Clop, clop, clop.
Neither horse seems to be in much hurry this morning. They know the route as well as you do.
You ride past rows of modest homes; each one built a little differently than the last.
Some are little more than restored cabins with freshly repaired porches and neat stacks of firewood waiting for winter while others have additions built onto the sides; evidence of growing families. Extra bedrooms and larger kitchens. Hand-built fences enclosing tiny yards where childrenâs toys lie forgotten from the evening before.
Life leaves little footprints everywhere in this town. A knitted blanket hangs over a porch rail; tiny green boots outside the front door; a bicycle leaned carelessly against a fence post; someone has painted bright blue flowers around the windows of one house; another family has carved wooden birds along their porch supports.
Nothing matches yet everything belongs.
Ahead, the community garden stretches across nearly half a block.
Rows upon rows of vegetables sit beneath neat trellises, their leaves still jeweled with dew. Beyond them rises one of Jacksonâs newest greenhouses, its glass catching the morning light like scattered diamonds.
Inside, you can already see movement. An older woman bends over trays of seedlings while a younger man wheels buckets of compost between rows of tomatoes.
Joel follows your gaze.
âGreenhouse doubled production this summer, so Maria says.â He states.
You lift your eyebrows, giving a small nod of approval.
Not far beyond the gardens sits the playground. It stands empty now. The swings sway gently in the breeze despite there being no one to push them. A weathered wooden climbing fort rises proudly at the center, patched together over the years with mismatched lumber from a dozen different buildings but functional.
Someone had painted smiling animals along its sides. The colors have faded but the smiles havenât.
You smile to yourself.
âBet itâll be chaos in another hour.â
Joel glances toward the playground. â...Yeah.â There is something different in his voice. Not sadness, something softer; but you donât comment on it.
The road bends gently toward the center of town.
A bakery near the main square has just begun its morning work. Warm light spills through the front windows, followed almost immediately by the unmistakable smell of fresh bread.
Magnolia flicks both ears forward.
Joel snorts.
âShe ainât gettingâ any.â
âI wasnât gonna ask.â
âYou were thinkinâ it.â
âI was thinking it.â You admit as a sleepy laugh escapes you.
The baker steps outside carrying a tray to cool, offering the two of you an easy wave.
âMorninâ!â
âMorninâ,â you both answer almost in unison.
A few more people have begun filtering into the streets now.
A young father carries a drowsy little girl wrapped in a blanket toward the dining hall, her head tucked sleepily beneath his chin.
Two teenagers haul buckets toward the well, still arguing quietly about something neither seems willing to let go.
An elderly man slowly sweeps yesterdayâs dust from the boardwalk outside his workshop.
No one rushes and no one looks afraid.
The settlement wakes with an easy rhythm earned over years of hard work.
You realize, not for the first time, that Jackson has begun to sound different than the outside world. Out there...every snapped twig makes your pulse jump. Every bird falling silent means something.
In here...the noises belong to people, their conversations, dogs barking, children laughing; someone practicing guitar badly enough that youâll probably hear Tommy complain about it later.
Home has its own soundtrack.
The main gate comes into view at the far end of town, towering timber walls rising against the brightening sky.
Already, a handful of patrol riders gather nearby, checking saddles, tightening straps, exchanging quiet greetings that drift through the cool morning air.
Joel straightens slightly in the saddle as Phoenix slows on his own accord.
Work begins here.
The easy silence of the ride settles into something sharper. Itâs familiar and comfortable.
You glance once over your shoulder at the town waking behind you.
A dog chases two chickens across the square while someone shouts half-heartedly after all three.
Jackson is awake.
For now, the world is exactly as it should be.
Lanterns still burn atop the watchtowers, though their glow fades against the growing daylight. The massive timber gates remain closed for now, guarded by two men bundled against the morning chill while a third flips through a worn patrol ledger balanced on a barrel.
Several riders are idle; some tighten saddle cinches; others check rifles, count spare rounds, or quietly sip from steaming mugs before another long day outside the walls.
Morning patrol has its own rhythm, and nobody wastes energy.
A broad-shouldered patrolman finishes securing a saddlebag to his saddle before giving Joel a nod.
âMorninâ, Miller.â
Joel returns it. âMorninâ.â
Another woman crouches beside her horse, inspecting a loose shoe before calling toward the farrier. âThink sheâs throwinâ another nail.â
âIâll be there in a minute,â comes the reply from nearby.
No one sounds rushed, any problems are simply... solved.
You get off and guide Magnolia alongside the hitching rail while Joel swings down from Phoenix to check both horses one last time. His hands move automatically over buckles and straps, giving each one a practiced tug.
Adjacent to the gate, a weathered map has been pinned to a wooden board beneath the watchtower. Colored pegs mark each patrol route branching away from Jackson like spokes on a wheel.
One of the gate guards runs a finger down the list.
âWilson Valleyâs already out.â
Another peg.
âElk Creek leaves in ten.â
He looks up over his glasses as the next pair approaches.
âHoback Pass.â
The riders acknowledge him with a wave before falling into position near the gate.
The whole process is efficient and deliberate.
Everyone knows where theyâre going before they arrive. Thereâs never confusion nor shouting, just routine.
The guard scans for your names.
âMiller.â
Joel steps forward. âHere.â
He glances toward you.
ââŚAnd.â You answer with your own name.
The guard makes a quick mark in the ledger.
âTeton Village.â
Joel nods once. âAny updates?â
The guard consults another page.
âTower Three reported fresh elk moving through the southern ridge yesterday. Couple downed aspens across the service road after last weekâs wind.â
âNo infected?â
âNone reported.â
Joel gives a short nod. âWeâll verify.â
The guard tears a small slip from the ledger and tucks it into Joelâs hand.
âStandard checkpoints. Radio if anything changes.â
Joel folds the paper without looking at it and slips it into his jacket pocket. He already knows the route and his role by heart. You do too â still, protocol is protocol.
Nearby, another patrol receives instructions before riding toward the gate. The heavy timbers groan as they begin to swing outward.
Cold mountain air spills into the yard.
Beyond the walls, the world stretches wide and silent beneath the rising sun.
One pair rides through, then gates half close; next pair â open again, another patrol leaves. The process repeats until only you and Joel remain waiting.
One of the guards glances up from the ledger, telling the men running the gait.
âTeton Village.â
Joel swings easily back into Phoenixâs saddle. You settle onto Magnolia beside him.
The guard offers the familiar reminder everyone hears before every patrol.
âStay safe.â
Joel snorts quietly. âWeâll do our best.â
The guards strain against the gate, the hinges groan and morning light pours through the widening gap.
Magnolia shifts beneath you, ears pricked toward the open wilderness. Phoenix barely moves, Joel gives him an absent pat on the neck.
âAlright.â
A gentle squeeze of your legs and click of your tongue sends Magnolia walking forward. Phoenix follows. The walls of Jackson pass slowly behind you until the gates begin to close once more with a deep, echoing thud.
The sound carries farther than it should. Every patrol begins with that same noise, and every patrol ends with the hope of hearing it again. Neither of you look back.
The trail climbs steadily through towering pines, their branches still heavy with dew that sparkles in the early sunlight. Patches of old snow linger in the shadows where spring hasnât quite reached, while meltwater trickles through narrow ditches beside the old road.
For a long while, only the sounds of leather creaking, birdsong, and steady hoofbeats accompany you.
Joel finally breaks the silence.
âYou sleep any?â
You think about the mare, about the hours spent waiting.
âEnough.â
He glances over once. âYouâll tell me if youâre dragginâ.â
âI always do.â A beat passes and you look over at him. âIâll be alright.â
He studies you for another second, then gives one small nod.
âAlright.â Nothing more is said. It doesnât need to be.
Ahead, the road bends west toward Teton Village, disappearing beneath a canopy of pine and spruce.
Another patrol; another day; just the two of you; exactly as itâs always been.
-
The ride to Teton Village passes much as it always does. Neither of you speaks much. There isnât much to say.
Magnolia picks her footing carefully over exposed roots while Phoenix follows at his usual steady pace, barely needing Joelâs guidance. You pass familiar landmarks as naturally as old friends. A weathered mile marker half swallowed by moss; an abandoned pickup truck slowly disappearing beneath earth that is consuming it; the collapsed remains of an old campground, its picnic tables now little more than splintered lumber.
Everything is exactly where you left it 2 weeks ago.
Just before the tree line opens, Joel lifts a hand.
You both stop.
Ahead, Teton Village spreads quietly across the valley. What was once a bustling ski resort now stands frozen in time. The chairlifts hang motionless above empty slopes. The lodge windows stare back like dark, hollow eyes.
Nature has begun reclaiming the place. Pines push through cracked pavement, and young aspens grow between abandoned cars dusted with decades of weather.
Joel studies the village for a long moment. âLooks quiet.â
You unsling the binoculars from your pack and bring them to your eyes, slowly sweeping the buildings. You look at the lodge, the maintenance garage, the lift station⌠nothing.
You continue toward the eastern ridge where one of Jacksonâs patrol checkpoints overlooks the valley. âThere.â
Joel follows your gaze.
A small ranger station sits tucked against the hillside, weathered but intact. Someone long ago reinforced the walls with heavy timber, and Jackson has maintained it ever since. You ride over to it.
Once there, you dismount, tying Magnoliaâs reins to the hitching post while Joel checks the perimeter out of habit.
Inside the station, little has changed. A cast-iron stove occupies one corner, the shelves hold emergency medical supplies, spare batteries, and neatly stacked firewood. Mounted beside the door, a weatherproof metal box protects the patrol log.
You unclip the latch and pull the notebook free. The pages are worn from years of use.
Date.
Time.
Route.
Observations.
You flip to a fresh line and jot down a few quick notes.
Fresh elk tracks along southern ridge; Downed aspens still blocking sections of service road.
Joel steps inside, brushing a few pine needles from his sleeve.
âPut that bridge on there, too.â
You nod, adding another line.
Footbridge over eastern creek remains stable.
He glances over your shoulder.
âLooks about right.â
You slide the notebook back into its metal box before securing the latch.
Routine. Done.
Outside, Magnolia lifts her head suddenly, both ears point toward the valley.
You notice it at the same time Joel does â sheâs listening.
Joel goes still. âWhatâve you got?â
Instead of answering, you raise the binoculars once more. The lenses sweep slowly across the lower village.
Past the ski rental shop and past the maintenance sheds.
Then â movement. Near the base of an old chairlift.
Two figures move, slow and uneven, unnatural twitches to their step.
You lower the binoculars slightly.
âTwo runners.â
Joel is already taking his rifle off his shoulder. âDistance?â
âEighty yards.â
âThey see us?â
You watch another moment. âNo.â
He nods once. âLeft oneâs yours.â
âGot it.â
You settle the binoculars back into your pack before unslinging your rifle, the familiar weight settles comfortably into your shoulder.
Joel has already found his position beside the corner of the ranger station.
You move without discussing it; years together have erased the need. You take a knee beside a fallen log while Joel braces against the station wall.
The runners wander aimlessly between rusted lift machinery, oblivious to your presence.
You steady your breathing. Slow inhale. Half exhale. The crosshairs settle.
Joel speaks quietly without looking away from his scope. âReady.â
âSo am I.â
A heartbeat.
Thenâ
Two shots crack across the valley and your runner drops instantly. Joelâs follows a second later.
The echoes roll through the mountains before fading into silence. Neither of you moves for a moment. Joel keeps his rifle trained on the village.
You lift the binoculars again, scanning every rooftop, every alley, every shadow between abandoned buildings.
Nothing. No answering movement, no sound, no shifting shapes emerging from the trees. Just the familiar Wyoming wind. After another long thirty seconds, Joel finally lowers his rifle.
âClear.â
You nod. âGuess the report changed.â
âHappens.â He shrugs.
He walks toward Phoenix, already slinging his rifle over one shoulder.
âWeâll update it on the way back.â
You take one last look through the binoculars.
The valley is still again. The two bodies lie motionless where they fell, already becoming another quiet part of a world that no longer notices the dead. You climb onto Magnoliaâs saddle.
Joel is already mounted.
âNext checkpoint?â
He gives Phoenix a gentle squeeze with his heels.
âNext checkpoint.â
Together, you ride deeper into the valley, disappearing beneath the towering pines as the morning settles fully over the mountains.
The rest of the patrol passes much the same. Your checkpoints logged; a small section of fence repaired where winter storms have splintered the rails. Fresh elk tracks noted along the ridge. No further infected. Just another day outside the walls.
By the time Jackson comes back into view, the sun hangs low over the Tetons, bathing the valley in warm amber light. The mountains cast long shadows across the fields beyond the settlement, while thin curls of smoke drift lazily from chimneys inside the walls.
Magnolia lifts her head the moment she spots home. Her ears prick forward, her steady walk becoming just a little more eager. Phoenix follows with his usual quiet confidence, though even he seems to know the dayâs work is nearly done.
âYou think they know?â you ask.
Joel glances between the horses.
âThey know feed time.â
You smile to yourself.
The gates stand open as the evening patrols begin filtering back into Jackson.
One pair rides in ahead of you, exchanging a few words with the guards before disappearing into town. The guard on duty recognizes the two of you immediately.
âTeton Village?â
Joel gives a single nod. âRoutine.â
âAnything worth reporting?â
You answer before Joel can. âTwo runners near the lower chairlift. Cleared âem. Fresh elk sign on the southern ridge. Footbridge is still holding.â
The guard scribbles quickly into the ledger. âAppreciate it.â
Joel tips his chin in acknowledgment before nudging Phoenix through the gate. The familiar weight of Jackson settles around you the moment the walls close behind. The difference is immediate. Home.
Children laugh somewhere down the street; someone splits firewood in a steady rhythm; the smell of woodsmoke mingles with smells coming from the dining hall.
Magnolia relaxes beneath you. So do you.
The ride to the stables is slow, neither of you is in much hurry, tomorrow will come soon enough.
As you pass the greenhouse, a handful of volunteers carry baskets overflowing with leafy greens toward the kitchens. The gardens glow in the last light of day, neat rows catching the gold of the setting sun.
Near the playground, children race through a game only they seem to understand, their laughter echoing between the houses. One little boy launches himself from the top of the climbing fort into a pile of wood chips with complete confidence that the world will catch him. It does.
An older couple sits together on a porch shelling peas into a metal bowl, pausing only long enough to wave as you ride by. You return the gesture. The ordinary rhythm of the settlement wraps around you like a familiar blanket.
It should feel exactly like every other evening.
Instead... something is different.
You notice it first in the way people move, not necessarily hurried or frightened but purposeful.
Small groups drift towards the center of town instead of their homes. Conversations stop midway as neighbors quietly fall into step beside one another.
A pair of patrol riders you recognize veers away from the stables altogether, heading toward the old church.
You catch Joel watching them too.
â...You seeinâ this?â
He gives a small grunt. âYeah.â
Neither of you says anything else. You continue toward the stables and then dismount in silence. Magnolia nudges your shoulder as you loosen her girth.
âI know,â you murmur, rubbing her neck. âDinnerâs coming.â
Phoenix waits patiently while Joel removes his saddle, the gelding lowering his head with a contented sigh.
âYou spoil him,â you say.
Joel doesnât even glance up.
âWorks hard.â
âSo do I.â
âYou complain more.â
You snort.
âBarely.â
He almost smiles. Almost.
You lead Magnolia into her stall; hay is already waiting for her. You untack her fully and then run a brush over the sweat marks left beneath her tack before hanging everything neatly where it belongs.
Across the aisle, Joel finishes with Phoenix at nearly the exact same moment. Neither of you planned it. You rarely need to.
Just as youâre about to step back outside, the church bell rings.
One...
Two...
Three measured tolls.
Silence. Then another three. You stop. Joel does too.
Around the stable, conversations taper off. People pause in the middle of chores, turning instinctively toward the sound.
âItâs not an alarm,â you say quietly.
Joel shakes his head.
âNo.â
Another pause.
Then, somewhere beyond the stable doors, a voice carries across the settlement.
âSettlement meeting! Council requests everyone at the church square!â
The announcement passes from person to person until it ripples through the whole town.
You and Joel exchange a glance; not really worried but just curious.
âDidnât expect that,â Joel mutters.
âNeither did I.â
Together, you step back into the evening light.
The streets that had been slowly settling toward supper now flow in a different direction, neighbors leaving porches, workshops, kitchens, and gardens alike. Families gather together. Patrollers fall into step beside farmers. Children weave through the growing crowd, trying to see over the adults.
Near the front of the square, Maria stands with Benji balanced comfortably on one hip, speaking quietly with Tommy. A few yards away, Ellie slips through the crowd with the effortless confidence of someone who has never met a stranger, craning her neck to get a better look at whatever has everyone so interested.
She catches sight of Joel. Raises a hand in greeting. He answers with the smallest lift of two fingers. Then his attention returns to the church steps and so does yours.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
ŕŞâⴠ⥠Your resignation should have been simple: hand Harry Castillo the letter, walk out of his office, and forget everything that happened the night you found him falling apart behind the closed doors of Castillo Holdings.
Forget his hands, his mouth, and the terrible, impossible feeling that, for a few stolen minutes, Harry had wanted you more honestly than he had ever wanted anyone.
Unfortunately, Harry has never been good at letting go of things he wants.
So when his family starts pushing too hard, when his mother asks one question too many, and when his brotherâs perfect life is held up like proof that Harry has somehow failed at his own, he does the only reasonable thing a lonely, emotionally constipated man can do.
He lies.
He tells them he is engaged.
To you.
Now Harry needs you to spend one weekend pretending to be his fiancĂŠe in front of his family. Smile for the photographs. Wear the ring. Share his room. Let his mother adore you. Help him survive the lie he was stupid enough to tell.
In return, heâll give you everything you asked for: your freedom, a clean exit from Castillo Holdings, and a recommendation letter to any company in New York.
Easy enough.
Itâs not like Harry is using a fake engagement as an excuse to keep you close.
And itâs definitely not like either of you could fall in love over one disastrous weekend.
...Right?
ŕŞâⴠ⥠tags: boss/assistant relationship, age gap, fake engagement, fake relationship, marriage of convenience vibes, forced proximity, grumpy x sunshine, workaholics with terrible coping mechanisms, mutual pining, banter, anxiety, loneliness, fear of abandonment, mentions of past emotionally abusive relationships, Harry believes he is destined to die alone, Reader believes love is not meant for her, Reader is Harryâs aggressive chihuahua, miscommunication final boss, pole dancing, unprotected sex, a frankly irresponsible amount of smut, possible breeding kink, one very non-jewelry-related pearl necklace, but donât worry, babes, this is a rom-com, love is very much on the menu despite all the angst!
Plot summary: Your husbandâs missing, presumed dead, and youâre falling in love with Joel.
Chapter summary: Matt gets discharged from the clinic - home to your house, home to your bed. But the spectre of Joel is ever present and finally you have to tell your husband the truth.
Dr Vee clears him to walk, then to leave, and thereâs never any question of where he'll go â the whole town assumes it, Dylan glows with it, and thereâs no version of events you can construct in which the man doesnât move into the house where his wife and son live.
So, he does.
You carry what little Matt has, which is almost nothing â a borrowed bag of borrowed clothes â and thereâs a small, awful moment in the doorway of your house when he stops on the threshold and just stands there, looking in at the warm lamplit rooms, at the life you've built, at the pegs by the door and the mended quilts and his face quietly comes apart.
âI used to picture this,â he says thickly.
Dylan hugs him, and you stand a little apart with your hand pressed to your mouth and let it be beautiful, because it is. Itâs beautiful, itâs the thing the whole town wants, and what your son has prayed for â what you prayed for, once.
You both help him manoeuvre the stairs, Dylan hesitating slightly when you gently propel Matt past your bedroom and down the corridor towards the small, spare room at the end of the hallway.
âWhy are you going into the spare room?â he asks, his brow furrowed in confusion as you pause in the doorway.
âItâs for my leg,â Matt replies smoothly. âIt means your mom doesnât have to worry about knocking it and I donât have to worry about disturbing her during the night.â
You nod and smile, because you and Matt discussed this point â shortly and significantly â before he was discharged and youâre both in agreement that this is the best way forward for now. That sharing a bed, even if only for sleeping, is an intimacy too far for two people just getting to know one another again.
âOh, okay,â Dylan shrugs, the reason clear and believable for someone his age who canât see beyond the physicality of his father being in his home.
And then heâs living there, in your house and in your life. And you find out, day by day, exactly how hard itâs going to be.
Itâs different than it was in the QZ in a way thatâs difficult to rationalise given you lived together for so long. Itâs a second person in the kitchen in the morning, moving through the space you've made your own, opening the wrong drawers, not knowing where things live or which floorboard creaks or that you like the window cracked even in the cold.
Someone looking at and weighing up the decisions youâve made because you thought you were going to be the only one who had to make them.
Itâs learning a person all over again â because Mattâs right, youâre strangers now, two years and a whole grief between the people you'd been â and learning him in the very rooms where you've become someone else, someone who belongs to a different man's quiet.
Heâs good about it and thatâs almost the worst part. Heâs patient and careful and kind, exactly as he promised in the clinic, and the sheer decency of it winds the guilt tighter and tighter in you until you can hardly breathe around it. Because how do you resent a man for being good? How do you grieve another man in the house of a husband who does everything right?
Meanwhile, Joel keeps his distance.
He does it well â so well that you donât think anyone notices, because thereâs nothing to notice, just a man being a little less around than he used to be, and everyone has a reason ready to hand if they think about it at all.
But you notice. You notice the way he becomes scarce at the places you used to overlap. You notice that when the whole town gathers â and they gather often, this close to Christmas, the festival ramping up, the communal dinners, the decorating of the hall â Joel will be there and then somehow not be there, will put in his time and slip out before the part of the evening where people get warm and loose and linger.
He doesnât come to your porch with coffee or visit you in the shop during the limited hours you work whilst Matt gets acclimated. On the one occasion the two of you end up in the same area â the back of the store where they sell paper and pencils â he goes very still and then very courteous, simply nodding and stepping back to let you pass. And that goes into you like a knife because itâs armour. Itâs him building a wall out of politeness so neither of you will do something you canât take back in front of Mary whoâs working that day.
Like fuck against a wall.
Or say I love you.
The maintenance of the distance extends to Matt too. You watch Joel literally side-step so that they donât come face to face, donât make eye contact, donât breathe the same air for more than a few seconds. And yet you know that if they were to come into contact, Joel would be kind to Matt, because thatâs who he is. Heâs the kind of man who steps back and lets a person have what he thinks they need even if they canât say it themselves and that makes you love him so much you feel sick.
You think about him constantly and you hate to say how constantly.
You'll be in the middle of mending something in your shop and you'll think about Joel's hands.
You'll be at your own table with Matt and Dylan, the three of you laughing at something, a real laugh, a good moment, and some part of you will be around the corner in a lamplit kitchen.
You lie next to the wall of the guest room where Matt sleeps and think about the wall of Joel's house, the one youâve pressed your hand against whilst he moves behind you, and you have to press your face into the pillow.
Itâs hell â and you see no way out of it â even though itâs been of your own doing.
****
Two weeks after Matt moves in, Gail ambushes you in the street, taking hold of your arm firmly and hissing in your ear, âMy place, this afternoon, four oâclock.â
âGail, IâŚâ
âFour o'clock. Iâm not kidding and if you donât show up, Iâll come to you and think how embarrassing that could be.â
Then she smiles at you in that way that means sheâs serious, as well as slightly unhinged, and all you can do is nod, even though every part of you is dreading sitting opposite her because you have a feeling you know what sheâs going to say.
âTherapy?â Matt says when you tell him over lunch.
âYeah,â you nod, looking down at your plate. âI started it to help me, you know, make sense of things and deal with some of Dylanâs behaviours and, well, I guess nowâŚnow itâs probably important to keep going given how things have changed andâŚâ
âHey,â he says, his hand coming to rest over yours in a way that both warms and chills you. âYou donât have to justify it to me. Hell, I reckon we all need therapy. Pretty sure I could definitely use some.â
âI can ask her, if you like.â
He hesitates, then nods. âSureâŚyou can ask her.â
Neither of you say any more about it, but just before four you slip away from the house, leaving him reading in the chair by the fire, and make your way down the street to Gailâs house, stomach churning. Unlike every other occasion, sheâs waiting for you at the window, opening the door before you can even knock, every professional pretence absent from her face.
âHoly fuck,â she says when you sit down on the couch. âHoly, holy fuck.â
âIs that a professional opinion?â
âItâs the fucking truth is what it is. I meanâŚback from the dead like you would never have expected.â She sits back and shakes her head. âAnd what have I been telling you all these months?â
âThat Iâm a widow. That Iâm entitled to move on.â You shake your head. âForgive me if I feel a slight perverted pleasure at having proved you wrong.â
Gail doesnât say anything for a long moment. She just stares at you, blinking slowly, until you start to wonder if sheâs having some kind of catatonic episode.
âWho says I was wrong?â she says finally.
âI do. My husbandâs alive. After two years, heâs alive and heâs come home to us and now IâŚâ you take a breath. âNow I have to decide what to do.â
âYou made a decision when you started fucking Joel.â
A shiver runs through you. âBut that was then and this is now andâŚâ
âAnd nothingâs changed.â
âGail, come onâŚâ you sigh heavily. âMy husband is aliveâŚâ
âAnd youâve moved on because you thought he was dead.â She shrugs. âHim being alive doesnât change the fact that youâve slept with Joel or that youâre in love with Joel or that you were planning on building a life with JoelâŚâ
âStopâŚâ
âNo, I wonât stop.â She leans forwards again. âBecause the second I heard Matt was alive, I knew this is exactly what youâd do â sacrifice yourself for other people. For Matt, for DylanâŚâ
âBut surely Matt deserves to get his family back. He didnât do anything wrong and heâs spent the last two years hoping that one day, heâd find us again. How can I turn around and tell him that everything heâs been through doesnât matter because Iâve moved on with someone else?â
âHow can you not?â
The four words land in a way that you donât expect, stopping whatever was about to come out of your mouth in its tracks.
âHow can you look at him, day in and day out, and pretend that nothingâs changed for you? How can you touch him, kiss him, fuck himâŚâ
âI havenâtâŚwe havenâtâŚâ
ââŚknowing all the time that youâre thinking about someone else? How can you spend the next however many years the pair of you get in this life pretending that heâs the man you want?â
You swallow hard. âWhat if he is the man that I want?â
âIs he?â
âI mean IâŚin timeâŚonce things get back to normalâŚâ
âNormal?â Gail snorts. âListen to yourself. This is not the Kansas City QZ where youâre struggling every day to keep on the right side of FEDRA. This is not the road from there to here where youâre struggling to stay alive. This is Jackson â one of the safest places left in this world. You have a nice life, you have a nice job, you have nice friends, a community, a futureâŚyouâve lived this life without Matt, and you think him coming into what youâve built is things going back to normal?â
She shakes her head.
âThere is no Jackson normal with Matt in it.â
âNot right now, maybe, but we can build it, shape itâŚâ you clasp your hands together in your lap. âWe used to talk about what it would look like to be here together. We had a vision and a plan andâŚâ
âAnd that all went out of the window the minute you and Dylan arrived here without him. And it went out of the window and beat itself to death when you finally accepted Matt was gone and allowed yourself to fall in love with Joel â and what about him? Have you even spoken to him?â
You pause and then decide that, given that Gail is probably the only person in town who knows almost everything about you, you should be honest.
âI went to him that night â the night Matt came home. I told him I didnât know what to do and he told me to follow my heart and then weâŚwe had sex.â
âGood sex?â
âIncredible,â you reply without hesitation, even though heat climbs into your face. âI mean, it was fast and desperate becauseâŚâ
âYou were saying goodbye?â
âNo.â Tears mist your vision. âI told him that we werenât saying goodbye. I told him that it wasnât over, that I couldnât just make a decision and he agreed with that.â
You take a ragged breath.
âI love Joel, I do. But now itâs been weeks and I've got Matt in my house, in the guest room, being a saint about everything, and Dylanâs happier than I've seen him, and I'm supposed to be happy too. Everyone thinks I'm happy. Everyone thinks Iâm lucky and I lie awake every single night thinking about a man who lives round the corner and won't even look at me anymore because he loves me and wants to do the right thing."
Gail nods slowly. "What does it feel like when you lie awake?"
"Like I'm being torn in half,â you say flatly. "Because both things are true. That's what nobody understandsâŚwhat I can't say to anybody. Both things are true at the same time. I'm so glad Matt's alive because the thought of him being killed wasâŚhorrific. And when I see him and Dylan together my heart justâŚit breaks open because my son has his father. That's real. And I loved Matt once, I did, and there's a part of me that stillâŚmy body still knows him. It's not gone, it's just old, it's from another life."
You press your hands against your eyes.
"And I love Joel now, the way you love the person you were about to build the rest of your life with. And I can't have both, and I can't choose, and every day I don't choose I'm lying to one of them, probably both of them and definitely to myself."
"You keep saying you can't choose," Gail says. "But youâve been choosing. You chose to let Matt move in. You chose the family. You've been choosing it steadily since the day he came back.â
"Because it's the right thing to do."
âFor who?â She spreads her hands. âFor Matt and Dylan? Is it the right thing for them to believe that youâre happy? That youâre all in? That you want to rebuild the family you lost? Is it the right thing for Joel to watch you do it? Most importantlyâŚis it the right thing for you?â
âIâŚâ
âI told you before that you need something of your own. And if thatâs Joel, then living this lie â because, deep down, you know thatâs what it is â is hurting everyone and helping no-one.â
She sits back again, eyes on your face and lets you cry because you donât know what to say. Then, when the timer rings, she gives you an uncharacteristic hug and sends you on your way with the promise youâll return the following week on pain of death.
And you stand out in her front yard with the tears freezing on your cold cheeks feeling yourself split even further open.
****
The days pile up, and the town goes full into its Christmas, everyone half-mad with anticipation, Dylan and Ellie roped into a dozen preparations. Matt throws himself into all of it with the wonder of a man who hasn't seen a holiday in years, hasn't seen anyone celebrate anything, and watching him marvel at it, watching him string popcorn with your son and laugh, you feel the family knitting itself together around you whether you will it or not, feel the world's own weight pulling you back into the shape everyone expects.
Two days before Christmas, Matt moves out of the spare room.
His leg has improved dramatically, and it happens the way these things happen, slow and mutual, a night thatâs warm and easy with wine that you traded for, Dylan out with Ellie and some of the other kids, the house quiet with just the two of you. Thereâs a moment in the kitchen where Matt looks at you and you look at him and, the question hangs there, waiting to be answered. And you answer it, because he's been so patient, because heâs your husband and maybe if you justâŚmaybe if you let your body remember, the rest will follow, and maybe you can feel your way back into it.
You let him into your bed and itâsâŚfine â more than fine. Itâs familiar in a way that surprises you, steadies you and breaks your heart all at once. Your bodies know each other from a lifetime spent together. Even after everything, even two years and another man later, thereâs a muscle-memory to it, a way you fit. And itâs gentle and warm and there are moments in it where you close your eyes and itâs almost, almost, the thing itâs supposed to be.
Heâs tender with you, like always. He holds you like something he's grieved and dug back up living, and he says your name against your skin the way he did in the yard, and it should be enough, it should be everything.
But you canât close the gap. Thatâs the truth of it, and you know it even as itâs happening, even as you move with him and make the right sounds and let your body do the thing bodies do. Thereâs a place in it where you arenât, a distance you canât cross, and it isnât about performance, itâs somewhere further in than that.
Itâs that when you close your eyes, the hands arenât the hands your body has learned last. Itâs that the rhythm is familiar but itâs the familiar of a song from years ago, not the one that lives in you now.
Itâs that you've become someone else's, and you canât un-become it just by willing your body through the old motions. Somewhere underneath the warmth and the tenderness and the almost there is a hollow, a missing, a place where Joel should be and isnât.
And Matt feels it â you know he does. Heâs too perceptive not to and afterward, when you lie tangled and quiet in the lamplight, his heart slowing under your ear, his spend drying on your stomach, you feel him not sleeping the way you arenât sleeping, feel the careful stillness of a man working up to something.
"Hey," he says finally, his hand moving slowly on your bare shoulder. "Can I ask you something? And you don't have toâŚI justâŚI need to ask it, and I need you to be honest with me.â
Your whole body goes still against him. "Okay."
"That was good," he says. "That wasâŚI've dreamed about that for two years, held on to that last night we had in the QZ together through everything. And I want you to know I'm not complaining, I'm not, I'm grateful. I'm grateful for every second of the last few weeks, this house, Dylan, you letting me in slowly like you have. I know it's been hard.â
He pauses.
"But just nowâŚand, if I'm honest, a lot of the last few weeks, Iâve felt there was something. Something in you that's not here, thatâsâŚsomewhere else. I can feel it and I could feel it just now, even, right in the middle ofâŚ"
He lets out a breath.
"I keep telling myself it's the adjustment. Two years, the grief, the strangeness, of course it's not going to snap right back, we talked about that. But it's also not going away. It's not the kind of thing that's healing over. It feels likeâŚlike there's a room in you with the door shut. And I keep walking the house and finding that one door shut."
You canât breathe. Your eyes fill and spill silently into the dark, into the warmth of his chest, and you donât trust yourself to make a sound.
"So, I have to ask you," he says, his voice quiet and steady, the voice of a man bracing for the blow he's already half-felt coming. "And I need the true answer, not the kind one. Is there someone else?"
You suddenly understand that this is the door Joel told you not to walk through on the worst night of everyone's life, the door you've folded the truth up small to avoid in the clinic, the door Gailâs been pushing you towards. The door thatâs been standing there the whole time waiting for someone honest enough to open it and that Matt, God help you, is the one who's opened it, gently, in his own bed.
And you also suddenly realise that you canât lie. Not to a man who's survived two years on the picture of you and come home asking only that you be straight with him. Whatever else you owe the tangled situation, you owe Matt the truth to his face when he asks you for it plain in the dark.
You lift your head and make yourself look at him in the low light and feel the whole careful architecture of the last weeks come down around you all at once.
"There's something I have to tell you,â you say finally, voice breaking over the words. âAnd I've beenâŚI've been such a coward about it, and you deserve so much better than a coward, and I'm sorry. I'm so sorry."
You draw a shaking breath, the tears running freely now, and he reaches out and cups your face with one hand, wiping them away, which somehow makes it worse.
"Yes, there's someone. There was someone, before we found you. I need to tell you all of it, everything, and it's going to hurt you, and I hate that, I hate it more than I can say. But you asked me to be honest, and I want to be honest with you because you deserve that from me.â
He nods and swallows. âBefore you say anythingâŚdoes Dylan know?â
âNo,â you shake your head. âHe doesnât know anything, I swear, IâŚhe doesnât know.â
âOkay,â he says again, then he meets your gaze and doesnât look away. âIs it Joel?â
You hesitate at that moment, mouth open, lips parted, and you know that all you have to say is yes, but somehow you canât. Somehow the word wonât come â and its not coming is all the validation Matt needs.
He nods again slowly. âIâve seen the way he looks at you, orâŚtries not to look at you.â
âTheâŚâ
âIâm a man, honey â a man who loves and desires you. You think I canât tell when another man wants the same thing I do? Wants what I have? He hasnât said anything, Iâll give him that butâŚâ
âMattâŚâ
âItâs okay,â he exhales raggedly. âItâs okay, Iâm not mad or anything. I just want you to tell me. Tell me all of it â right from the beginning.â
You pause and take a breath, because you donât know if you can be dispassionate about it, donât know if you can tell him about Joel without giving away how you feel about Joel. And yet you also know that Gailâs right. That the lie hurts everyone and helps no-one.
â°A/N: I didnât think I would add on to the original oneshot, but here we are. (Like I said, anything to get out of doing my stats work) Thank you @photo1030 for giving me drive to write more on this story :)
Arthur pic is mine :)
â° Summary: You invite your estranged husband into your home and have the conversation that shouldâve happened years ago.
â° Tags: Major character death, Arthur Morgan x female reader, angst, small comfort as a treat, ambiguous honor level until end, high honor ending, Arthur Morgan has TB, no smut, unhealthy relationship
You helped him to his feet. His hands in yours, holding on like you were an angel sent just for him.
Guiding him inside your home. Your little pocket in the world. Your space, your sanctuary.
You were unsure what broke you, but you couldnât turn him away now. You would always wonder for the rest of your life what would happen otherwise.
âSit.â You muttered as he walked with you to the couch.
He obliged, catching his breath. Blood on his lips.
Retreating to your kitchen, you found a cloth he could hold on to while he was here.
Handing it to him gingerly, you watched Arthur collect himself.
ââŚThank you.â He muttered. For what, you didnât know.
A nod as you moved to sit across from him.
His eyes wandered the small interior of your home. The fireplace, the kitchenette, the portraits hanging on the wall, the gorgeous flowers from your garden resting in vases, every little detail that gave your house personality. All of it traced back to you and your love for it all.
Everything was clean, well-kept, and well loved. Even down to how you stitched up the rips in your couch cushions was done with care and skill.
He loved that about you. How much you cared about things, no matter how small.
His eyes found you again, taking in your expression and how you held yourself.
Always so proud. So sure of what you were doing. Your expression gave nothing away, but he saw the idling in your hands.
The overhanging questions were loud in both of your heads.
So, he began first.
ââŚWhy did you leave, sweetheart?â
You knew it was coming. How many times have you rehearsed this conversation in your head?
Because I donât want you.
Because I wanted better.
I had to leave for my sanity.
Would you have stayed if you were in my shoes?
So many justifications and explanations left your lips in practice, but it felt like none of them held water in his judgment.
ââŚI didnât know what else to do. I couldnât stay,âI-I wouldnât. I know I didnât deserveââ
âMe?â
âShut up and let me speak, please, Arthur,â You huffed. âJust this once. You know I hate when you do that.â
He closed his lips and sighed.
âIâm sorryâŚYou were saying?â He folded his hands in his lap, fidgeting with the bloodied cloth.
You began again.
ââŚI didnât deserve being treated like that. I know that now. Being left alone for days, weeks, months without end and sometime without any notice, wondering if you were even alive or dead until you came backâŚand then arguing about every little thing in the worldâŚI couldnât do it anymoreâŚno matter how much I love you and wanted things to be different...â
He wanted to defend himself. Preach again about his obligations. The people who depend on him, his loyalty, and everything you said to him the night you left.
Your continuation stopped him.
ââŚWe ended things horribly. IâŚoften regret what I said to you. I donâtâŚhate you, Arthur. I canât. I donât want to, and I certainlyâŚâ
You swallowed hard, your throat suddenly feeling like closing.
ââŚdonât wish death on you.â
A budding thought began in your mind, that his illness came from your words to him that night. That somehow, you cursed him in your anger.
He avoided your gaze, something he usually did when confronted with emotions. You saw his eyes were glossier than moments ago.
ââŚThank you.â He tried to cover the voice crack at the end with a cough.
ââŚI never meant to push you away. Make you think IâŚshoved you aside.â
ââŚYou kind of did, Arthur.â
He exhaled a long sigh, hand reaching back to rest on his neck.
ââŚYeah. But I swear, I never meant to. There was a reason I did what I did.â
A flicker of frustration lit in your chest. It sounded like he was going to try and justify himself again, like the whole conversation you just had meant nothing.
ââŚI understand your commitment to Dutch and everyone, I just wish IâŚgot some of your time too. More than just obligatory visits.â The bite began to chew its way back into your tone, something he picked up on quickly.
âI donât know what you mean with âobligatory visitsâ, but you know I always came home when I could and had the time.â
ââŚCouldnât make any more time?â
âWellâŚno. They need meââ
The scrape of the couch against the wood floors surprised him for a moment as you abruptly stood and threw up your arms.
âItâs like you werenât even fucking listening to me,â you hissed.
âDonâtââHe followed, lunging to catch your arm before you strayed too far.
He caught your hand as you spun around and swung at him again, stuck in another stalemate.
His grip was binding, but not rough as you struggled against him. Trying to writhe yourself free. But dealing with people struggling against him his whole life gave him the upper hand.
âEnough, woman! Stop.â
âFuck you!â
Pushing him off to strike again, but he caught both your hands just in time and tugged you closer.
âListen to me,â He gritted.
You managed to free your wrists again, but he was quick to adjust his grip in a matter of moments.
Enraged, the outburst began.
âI needed you!â You cried out, startling him just enough to slip from his grip. Taking a gasping breath, you grasped his arms tightly.
âDoesnât that matter?? Didnât I matter? Didnât you care?!â
His hands held your face with love, but his grip was strong. He shook as he spoke.
âI care,â
Offended at the very thought otherwise.
âHow could you even ask thatâŚ?â
His thumb gently wiped a stray tear from your cheek.
ââŚMy wifeâŚyouâre my wife. Why would I marry you if I didnât care about you..? Iââ
âThat means nothing to me now.â You shook your head and pried his hands from your face. Trying to stop the pained look on his face from burning into your memory.
âI was never your first priority. You never cared enough to say âNoâ to Dutch, but always to me.â
âBaby, Iââ
âI know! You had to live by your code and your godforsaken loyalty! I know!â You exclaimed. âEvery time I come to you with real hurt, that was always your answer!â
âItâs the truth.â He stood his ground.
âDoesnât mean I have to accept it.â
âYou are acting like a child.â He replied.
âUgh! Just go, Arthur. Clearly we canât talk about anything. This was pointless.â
âNo. Weâre talking about this, you are not shutting me out.â
âEvery time we do talk, it turns into this.â You motioned between the two of you. âIt only gets worse!â
âThen weâll try something else.â
The conversation died as he stepped closer and took you in his arms. Snaking around your torso and pulling you to him. His hand found the back of your head, his fingers threaded through your hair, holding your ear to his beating heart.
ââŚJustâŚbreathe with me. Alright?â
Reflexively, you tensed. Unsure of what to do, or if you even wanted this.
You wanted to keep talking.
Keep driving home your point, trying to get him to see it.
To convince him to see the faults in his actions.
Instead, your mind zeroed in on how his body was behaving.
With him holding you so close, you could perfectly hear his heart and lungs. The thumping of his beating heart, the feeling of the rise and fall of his chest against your ear.
You could audibly hear his body struggling to keep him alive.
The rasp in his breath, the exertion in his lungs, sounding like they were minutes from collapse.
You knew he was only trying to help, but hearing the turmoil in his lungs was too much. The strength it took for him to take just a single breathâŚ
Finally, you gave in and hugged him back. Nails digging into his skin, trying to hide your tears in his shirt.
ââŚOh, my god, ArthurâŚâ You wept. Grip tightening on the back of his shirt. âI donât want you to die.â
He fought hard to stop his own tears. He hasnât cried since the night you left, but this was a breaking point for him.
He was only trying to make you feel better.
ââŚI donât want to die either.â He confessed.
He buried his face in your hair as your sobs continued, swallowing back his own.
âI donât want you to die thinking I hated youâŚOr that I didnât want anything to do with you anymore,â you whimpered.
âI know you donât, baby. I know. I never wanted you to think I didnât care about you. NeverâŚâ
âI knew you did, I justâŚâ
âListen to me. I need you to know this,â He began.
âEvery single score I had since we were married, I saved some for you. For us. Kept it tucked away so nobody would steal itâŚso we could live good one day, just you and me. Away from all this. You could live goodâŚThe way you deserved.â
He never mentioned this before. You had no ideaâŚ
He took a breath and held your eyes.
ââŚI wouldnât have done that if I didnât care, right?â
You nodded, his hand cupping your cheek with the utmost care. Unshed tears glittered in his eyes, reflecting the bloodshot color.
âThats my girl. Donât ever think I stopped caring, alright?â
You nodded again, drooping your head against his chest again.
His hand came up to cradle you there, holding and resting in the quiet moment.
His heart was still thumping, unchanging from moments prior. The pulsing quickly became a comfort, keeping you in the reality where he was still here. Still alive and still with you.
An idea crossed your mind. Fleeting, stupid, but worth a shot.
You carefully lifted your head to meet his again.
âPleaseâŚArthur. Stay with me.â You begged.
Your hands slid to his collar, gripping the open cloth.
âPleaseâŚcome home. Just this once.â
He wanted to close the distance so bad.
Say yes and stay with you. Be the husband you deserved while he still could.
His will waived, but he couldnât do it.
Canât subject you to this life again, no matter how short itâll be.
ââŚIâm still wanted, sweetheartâ, He whispered. âItâs worse than before.â
His hands found their rightful place on your waist.
Your eyes dropped to his lips.
âThe people cominâ after me, theyâre killers. I canâtââ
Silenced as you met his mouth with yours.
The world went quiet for a moment.
For just a second, you were together again. The routine of kissing him when he came home returned, and for just a moment, he forgot.
He deepened the kiss with renewed intensity. Your hands rising to hold his cheeks.
Keep him here.
Keep him with you.
It began slow. His grip on your waist never faltered, only strengthened in hold as he found his way home again in your warmth.
He nipped your bottom lip in question, asking for entry.
A gasp escaped your throat and the flood began.
Memories he tried to bury, all the times in your shared bed. The old house, the old sheets, the old blankets, how he used to make you cry out for him.
The pretty soundsâŚ
The red nail marks down his backâŚ
The fire low in his gut as it all came to a climaxâŚ
He could have it again.
But as soon as the thought came, it left with the urgency of realization.
He gripped your arms. Hard. And pulled you back.
Fear in his eyes. Utter horror and disbelief.
âWhy would you do that?â
You couldnât hear him.
âWhy would you do that??â
He shook you with fervor.
You felt such whiplash.
âDo you understand what you just did, woman??â He roared.
You swallowed.
You didnât know.
âWhat are youââ
He shoved you off. Hands covering his face as he began to pace your living room.
âI donât understand,â you began.
âIt spread.â He spoke so quickly, you almost misheard him.
âWhat is?â
âTuberculosis, you goddamn-â He bit back his outburst with a growl.
A shuttering revelation. A chill up your spine, followed by stomach-dropping fear.
âItâs spread by saliva, woman.â His hands dragged down his face, looking at you again with something you couldnât name.
Your thoughts raced like wildfire.
You canât take it back.
Its done.
Youâve damned yourself to the same fate as him.
All because you wanted his love.
ââŚI didnât know.â You trembled.
How could you? What prior knowledge could you have possibly had about this disease?
âWell, we canât do shit about it now. Itâs already in you.â It was unclear if the frustration in his tone was for you or him.
He couldnât even imagine it. The mere thought of you wilting like he was, hacking up a lung and slowly fading into death. Losing your strength so quickly. The pain, the tormentâŚit was too much.
He wanted a drink. To kill something. Anything to relieve the growing guilt in his chest and to hide from the way you looked at him.
You wanted to die on the spot. This was it. Youâve just signed your life away, condemned yourself to an untimely death, and he was the one freaking out.
Your heart beat rapidly in your chest.
ââŚArthur, what do I do?â The panic in your voice was palpable.
âGo see a doctor. Now.â
âCome with me.â
âAbsolutely not.â
Your already racing heart dropped straight into hell. He wouldnâtâŚ
ââŚDonât you dare leave like this. Not now. I need you.â
Not when you needed him the most.
âAll Iâve done is ruin you. Mess up you and your life. You were right to leave me, now get going.â
âYou donât get to run away again! Itâs all you do when things get tough.â
âYouâre one to talk.â He sounded so resigned.
âDonât speak to me like that!â
âEnough, for christâs sake!â He yelled. Silencing you with a rough hold on your shoulders.
He turned as the coughing returned, wracking his body and making him bend. He swallowed back the mucus to keep it off your floors.
âIâm not leaving. Not yet. Iâll give you enough cash to get a treatment, get your favorite foods and maybe even live somewhere warmer. Itâs easier to manage in hot weather.â
âBut youâre not coming with me.â
He paused, catching a breath.
ââŚI canât watch you die.â
âOh, but I have to watch you do it instead??â
âI canât do this with you anymore.â He exhaled in utter surrender.
From his satchel, he pulled out the money he mentioned. More than reasonable. Tossed it to the table and nodded in goodbye.
âArthur...â You began, feeling your heart rip in half.
Donât you dare leave me like this.
He moved to the front door.
âArthur.â Your voice raised.
You canât do this to me.
âI love you.â He called behind him.
Opened it the door,
âArthur!â You yelled.
And he left. Just like that. Gone as soon as he came. The wood shutting behind him.
Your hand slammed against the door.
âYou son of a bitch!â You screamed out.
Tears welled in your eyes and overflowed as his footsteps disappeared.
Years worth of memories, pain, longing and the finality if it all, overflowed like a broken damn as your legs gave out beneath you. Gripping the doorknob to try and stay up was futile.
Sinking down to the cold, wooden floor as he mounted his horse and left.
Just like always.
He never changed.
He never will.
You wanted to curse him. Kill him. Hold him. Tie him to a chair to keep him here.
But you didnât move. Couldnât.
The dawning realization that you kissed him, and for just a few wonderful seconds, you got to feel it again. His passion and desire to show you how much he missed you was a flicker of happiness in a crashing world.
You were going to get it now too.
The sickness.
Youâve damned yourself to dying alone, coughing and spitting up your own lungs without him beside you.
Withering away until your lungs finally give out. Just like him.
You donât remember how long you were stuck on the ground. Choking on residual tears and his final words.
To you. His wife. His heart, and his world now destroyed.
You spent so long preparing for it. Arranged your will, where you wanted to be buried and even the funeral location.
But nothing happened.
Days, weeks, months, even up to one year since he left, you waited every day for it.
Nothing.
Maybe it was a cruel twist of fate.
You visited the Valentine doctor like clockwork. Checking your health constantly, but he always told you the same thing. You were perfectly healthy.
âŚYou got the dormant strain.
It wasnât fair.
He shouldâve had it.
Maybe he did, and it somehow decided to active.
You donât know. Itâs not like you could ask him.
You saw the headline in the paper. Grieved. Screamed. Cried until your eyes were as red as his were.
So blurry, so full of love.
You got lucky and received a letter from a Mr. Charles Smith who told you where he was buried. It seems Arthur told at least someone about you.
You made the trip as soon as you finished reading.
All the way up that godforsaken mountain, just to see him again.
The cruelest part of your mind began to hope that this was just part of a scam. A con. A stupid, long joke. A way to fake his death so he could finally be free and come home to you.
And when you finally reached the top, he would be standing there. Healthy. Strong. Just as you remembered.
But instead, reality met you.
And that wooden headstone.
Carved with love, grief and the celebration of his life.
Flowers adorned the grave. His name etched in the wood, and a saying that stuck with you.
âBlessed Are Those Who Hunger And Thirst For Righteousness.â
It seems in his time left, he became better.
Did better.
Was better.
But not for you.
The realization stung.
If he was here, you undoubtedly wouldâve argued. Bickered, bitched, the whole ordeal.
But for the first time, you were met with calmness to your anger.
The breeze. The sway of nearby trees. Birds. Squirrels. The world moving on.
His silence.
Time blurred while you were up there. It felt like an eternity.
You, staring at the headstone. Watching. Waiting. Hoping.
Your mindâs eye conjured impossible scenarios.
His voice calling you, hidden in the wind.
Finding him behind you with an outstretched hand and the promise of running away.
Bounty hunters, facing you with weapons drawn. Taking you in Arthurâs place.
Van Der Linde himself, here to try and sway you to join the fray.
Arthur, bursting from the ground, undead and rotting. Lunging at youâ
ââŚMrs. Morgan?â
You startled, the low voice pulling you from your thoughts. You expected to be alone with your thoughts here, not with visiting company.
Nobody had called you that in years.
Who could it be? The law? An associate of Arthurâs? Maybe even a loverâŚ
You finally turned to see the man behind you.
You were met with a face youâve never seen before.
A kinder face.
He looked at you with something akin to pity.
âMissâŚ?â
âYes. Iâm sorry. Lost in thought.â You cleared your throat, clasping your hands in front of you.â
âAnd you are, sir?â
âCharles Smith, maâam. Arthur, heâŚtalked about you a lot.â
âDid he?â
Charles nodded.
ââŚYeah. Very often in his final days. One of our last rides together, he asked me to deliver something to you. Iâve been making the ride here since he passed, hoping to run into you.â
Your head tilted. More money, maybe? But you didnât need it. Didnât want it. You wanted him back more than anything.
From Charlesâ pocket, he held out a small wooden box. Crude, made in a rush.
ââŚHe left this for you.â
You already knew what was inside.
You took the box with utmost care. Holding the weight in your hands like it was made of glass.
A heart was carved on the top, complete with an arrow piercing through. Below it, your initials and his together.
A little hard to make out, but you knew.
Inside was exactly as you hoped.
His wedding ring.
The band glinting in the sun like a greeting.
He thought about you.
Even in his final moments.
Your lips pulled back into frown.
âOhâŚâ
Your hands shook as you slipped it on over your thumb. Tracing it with your other finger.
ââŚThank you, Mr. Smith.â
It took years to come to terms with grieving your husband longer than you knew him.
But you managed.
Charles visited you once a month. Checking in, fixing what you couldnât and being a stable presence in the solitude of your home.
You often wondered if Arthur asked him to do it, but maybe Charles was just like that. Thoughtful, considerate,âŚkind in ways Arthur couldnât be.
Who knows?
For now, Arthur ring rested on a chain over your heart. Where he never left, and where heâd always stay.
â° A/N: thank you to the lovely @shapsara for growing this idea with me :) this oneshot never wouldâve seen the light of day if not for them so thank you <3 (Ill also do anything to get out of doing my stats work)
Arthur pic is mine :)
â° Your estranged husband finally decides to show his face and disrupt the life youâve built for yourself in the aftermath of your separation
â° Word count: 3k
â° Tags: Arthur x female reader, low/medium honor, established relationship, mild violence, angst, no comfort, unhealthy relationship, Arthur Morgan has tb, no use of y/n
Three long years of solitude and bitterness to keep the cold away.
36 months of rage.
1,095 days of hate.
26,280 hours of pain
And 1,577,847.6 minutes of longing.
One final argument in a sea of others was your breaking point with Arthur. A final stand without bullets, without fists, but full of words you never thought you could say to your husband. Words he never thought heâd say to you. His heart. His world, and his wife.
But whatâs done is done. That night, you left with a bag of all your things and turned your back on him. On your life together and everything it could have been.
What choice did you have? Arthur married you young and made young promises. A life of happiness and brimming with unconditional love. A promise to put you first and be the husband you deserved.
But now? All these years later? None of it ever happened. Why did you even stay this long?
Time and time again he put the gang before you. How many times had he left abruptly to go with them? Left you for days, weeks and even months without a single word? Left you wondering if he was even alive?
The paperboy down the road was rich every time Arthur went missing. Every day youâd check for the headline you dreaded.
What spouse deserves that?
But now. After everything is said and done, you found your peace. Your own little pocket in the chaotic world. A home you gained from your hard work and dedication to the life you deserved. One he could never give you.
You had a beautiful garden. A well-kept home and the peace of the wilderness. You even had a porch! Complete a swing you put together on your own.
But no matter what you could give yourself, your mind always wondered what couldâve been if he left with you. If you had taken his hand and begged one final time. If he was just a little bit differentâŚ
By now, maybe you couldâve had little ones running around your yard instead of wild animals. You couldâve had a bigger garden, full of his favorite foods too. A more secure roof. Maybe even a bigger house overall.
But no. Life dealt your hand and you had to play. You won. But not the jackpot. But you won nonetheless.
At least, thats what you thought.
Now.
With your rifle trained on the figure in your sights. Who trampled your lilies and stepped onto your yard in the middle of the night, you felt unsure.
Arthur always took care of this. Kept you away from this side of the world as much as he could. One of his successful duties as a husband. What would he do if he was here?
âDonât move.â You spoke out to the intruder. âIâll shoot.â
The figureâs hands raised halfway in surrender. Their frame swaying slightly.
A drunk?
The rifle wavered.
Maybe they were lost.
âSir..?â You called out.
The figure tilted their head like they were trying to remember something. They stepped closer. Through your flowers.
An audible gasp entered their lungs as they neared. Followed by a fit of coughs.
You startled a little. The coughs wracked their whole body and forced them to kneel. Your eyes never left their poor frame. Must be one hell of a sicknessâŚ
You watch as the stranger picked themselves up and stood again. Wobbling still, but a little more stable as their eyes found yours.
They spat something onto the grass.
Tobacco?
As they entered the threshold of your sanctuary, the lamp caught his face. Illuminating the red stain on his chapped lips.
Blood.
He looked like a corpse. Pale, sickly and complete with dark circles under his eyes. His cheeks were sunken in and the light was gone from his eyes.
He looked thin too. Small. Nearly swimming in his clothes. His broad shoulders carried less muscle in his arms than you remembered.
A dead man walking.
You couldâve sworn your heart stopped.
Why here? Why now?
For a moment you forgot you werenât together anymore. You forgot every sharp word, broken promise and the sting of being forgotten in his world.
You nearly dropped your rifle and ran to him before your mind caught up to you.
Do not give in.
ââŚArthur?â
He stared at you like a ghost. Haunting you, even now. His eyes, red-rimmed and blurry, tried their hardest to focus on you.
The alcohol must have been strong tonight for him to forget your face. Your voice. Your mannerisms.
The recognition set in after a few moments. Tense and confused, his back straightened as his gaze darted all over you in disbelief.
He coughed again. ââŚWoman,â the bitterness rising like bile in his throat.
You hated when he called you that.
It felt like he was stripping you of everything else you were. Reducing you to what was stuck between your legs. Shrinking you down to something lesser.
You scoffed and lowered your rifle. âCharming. Real charming.â
âAlways.â He forced out a smile, flashing the red stains in his teeth.
His eyes roamed over your body. Appreciation that you got even more beautiful since you stormed out that night. Filling out in all the best ways.
Your lips wanted to curl into a snarl. âGo home, you drunk. Youâre not welcome here.â
Your tone didnât deter him even a little. He stepped closer onto the first porch step.
âI canât see my wife?â
âYour wife?â You shot back incredulously.
âMy. Wife.â He insisted.
The cheek on this bastard. Coming into your space. Stepping on your flowers, spitting on your grass and calling you his. Your minds eye conjured an impulsive backhand swinging across his face.
He glanced over his shoulder and looked at the property. The thriving plants, the cleanliness, the smell of basil growing nearby in pots. The small house. The paint job. The structure. The closed curtains. Cutting him off from your little world.
âGo away.â An exasperated beg. You turned to leave him.
âHeyââ
The moment you felt the bony grip of his hand on your arm, something came over you.
Maybe it was all the repressed anger finally pouring out. The tears you hid finally demanded to be acknowledged. The rage of a woman disrespected filled your veins with the adrenaline of a trapped doe.
You didnât realize what youâd done until you heard the crack of skin against skin. The smack of your hand meeting his face.
It felt good.
He stumbled back a single step. Unprepared. Bewildered.
Five years ago you never wouldâve done it. Never even imagined.
But he wasnât your husband. He was an intruder.
He took a breath. His eyes bore into yours. He sobered just a little.
ââŚAlright. Iâm sorry.â
âŚThats it?
You expected more. Yelling, a hand across your own face, even a bullet.
Arthur has killed and hurt worse people for way less disrespect.
But nothing came. Just the deafening silence and the weight of your actions.
You swallowed and straightened up.
ââŚIâm sorry too. I donât know what came over me. IâmâŚvery sorry.â
He shrugged.
âI overstepped.â
âBut still, I shouldnât have done it.â
âDonât do that.â He chided. âI deserved it.â
Finally you two agree on something.
ââŚCan we start over?â
âGo ahead.â You replied exasperatedly.
He cleared his throat and shifted on his feet.
âItâs good to see you. Iâm very happy to see you again. I was lookinâ for you. I, uhâŚdidnât stop.â
Part of you didnât believe him. If he looked hard enough, he wouldâve found you hours after you left. You left behind tracks, for goodness sake.
Too exhausted to argue, you simply nodded.
âThatâs nice. Good to know I was missed.â
His eyes narrowed. Like the very thought of you going unnoticed in his life was insanity. Did you really think that little of him?
ââŚâCourse you were. YouâŚYouâre my wife. I married you for a reason.â
You had to swallow back another scoff. An eye roll.
That reason aged out a while ago.
Young love. Young, stupid love. So bright and full of ideas and possibilities. Now dim with reality and actions.
You often wondered what he thought would happen once you wed. He promised you his time, his love and devotion. A life together as a pair. A set.
But as quickly as the promise was made, it seemed to be forgotten.
The day after your wedding, he was called away. Then again. Again, and again.
Dutchâs lapdog. Not yours. Never yours.
Your silence spoke volumes to him.
The familiar bite of his frustration crept into his words.
âNo matter what youâve told yourself, I married you because I love you. I never stopped.â
âOkay, Arthur.â
âWould you stop doing that for Christâs sake?!â He barked.
âTalking??â
âGood lord, shutting me down! You always do that. Shut down or shut me out! Iâve always hated when youââ
âOh, you want to get into hate?â You found your bite again. âIâve hated every moment as your wife! Every day since then, Iâve woken up and wondered what possessed me to say yes to you!! You have given me nothing but a life of misery!â
Your voice raised in a way he hadnât seen in a long time. Not since your last argument. He missed it. You werenât shutting him out.
âYou donât mean that.â
âStop telling me what I mean! I know exactly what Iâm saying!â
He shook his head and you wanted to strangle him.
You hated when he did this. See right through you.
Keep pushing.
âYouâre upsetââ
âNo shit, Arthur!â
âStop! I donât know why youâre acting like this.â
âOh.â
The white-hot, blinding rage that overcame you was intoxicating. Addicting. The spine you grew in his absence rising tall.
âYou sorry excuse of a man. Of course you donât know! Why wouldnât you? All youâve ever done is pay attention to other people! Never me!â
âOh, come on, woman! Enough with that!â
âNo! Youâre going to listen and listen good to what I have to say!â
You stepped closer. Into his space.
His hand shot out and rested on your shoulder. Keeping you away despite the grip.
âThen talk to me. Donât scream.â
âI will scream if I want to!â
He pushed you away. You caught yourself immediately. Your mind imagined what it would be like to rush him like an angry bull.
He blocked that idea by meeting you on the porch. On even ground.
âStop acting like youâre the victim. You left me!â
âWhat else was I supposed to do?!â
Your eyes burned and you felt a weight in your throat.
The deja vu that struck was like a reckoning. How many times have you done this song and dance with him? How many times have you both screamed until your throats were raw?
He was supposed to choose you. He promised he would.
âYou were supposed to stay!â
âSo were you! How many times did I beg you, Arthur?? For even just a second of your time!â
Circles. Talking in circles.
âDonât pull that with me. Talking like I abandoned you.â
âYou left me! Your wife! alone in thatââ
âI came home!â
âNot enough!â
Back on the ring-around.
He looked like he had a response, but got cut off by more coughs. Wracking his whole body. His hand gripping the wooden railing like a vice.
What else could you do but watch. Even on deathâs door, all you two could do was argue.
More blood in the grass.
Part of you wanted to help him, but some part of you stayed put and unmotivated. But the growing realization of his condition made you step forward.
He held his hand out to stop you.
Keep your distance.
Wiping his mouth with his sleeve, he rose again to his full height.
The fire in his eyed was gone.
ââŚI never abandoned you,â he breathed. Paused. âI came home. I was there. I showed up.â
You swallowed hard.
ââŚOnly when it was convenient.â A step forward. âWhen you had the time to grace me with your presence instead of justââ
Arthur threw up his hands and turned from you.
âYouâre not even listening to me.â
You scoffed, turning around and taking your rifle with you as your feet moved faster than your mind. Your front door slammed behind you. He wasnât even hearing you out!
You didnât have to do this. Look at him. Talk to him. Tolerate him. Slam the door in his face.
Frustration prickled up your back, infecting your rational mind.
âGoodbye, Arthur. You can go.â
âStop shutting me out, woman!â
Heavy breaths and coughing overcame him again. He couldnât keep going. Couldnât keep yelling.
Choking on his words and the mucus in his throat, he gripped the doorknob to stop himself from falling again.
He could think of a million reasons why his eyes were blurry again.
ââŚIâm sorry, sweetheart,â A ragged breath.
âI canât let the last time I see you end like this. I wont let it. Please open the door.â
His weary head rested against the wood surface. Eyes closed like he was praying.
With your face in your hands and nails digging into your skin, you asked whoever was listening: Why must this happen? What god did you anger to bring this on? Why you? Why him?
How far have you truly fallen?
Why did your life have to end up like this? It was supposed to be better. He was supposed to be better. You were supposed to be better.
You promised each other to do better.
Now heâs coughing up blood and youâre running out of patience.
It canât end like this.
Dragging your hands down your face, you bit the bullet and turned around.
Heâs suffering.
He stepped back when he heard the door rattle. Your eyes met again. A ghost of a smile on his lips.
âThank you.â He found his breath again.
You nodded, arms crossing over your chest to shield your palpitating heart. From nerves, anxiety, you didnât know.
He shifted on his feet. Fingers fidgeting. A deep breath.
ââŚI got sick a few months ago. Doc said TB. Probably wont last âtill fall.â
Tuberculosis. Youâve heard of it. Some poor bastard in Valentine had that disease, but still ran a charity. You remember seeing him whenever youâd run into town for the general store. Always made sure to slip in a few dollars for the cause. Watching slowly as that man debilitate over the span of months.
You wanted to cry.
What were you supposed to say to that? âkarmaâs a bitch?â, âkiss me so we can go togetherâ, âyou canât leave me againâ.
You nodded, feigning strength.
ââŚIâm sorry, Arthur. I really am.â
The awkward tension was palpable with the heavy weight of unsaid words spanning years. What good would they do now?
What good would it do to say you missed him? You wanted him home, here where you can look after him until death. Maybe he can see the leaves turn again if you tried hard enough.
The thoughts left once you finally looked at him. Really looked.
Moments away from collapse and pale as paper.
You werenât a doctor. Nothing close. What could you do for him? Not a damn thing.
Your arms drooped to your sides. ââŚSo youâre dying is what youâre telling me?â
He nodded. Eyes searching yours for something. Anything. Other than your disdain for him. PleaseâŚ
âI wasâŚweâŚcame back to this area a few days ago. Something came up. I was in the saloon and somebody recognized me asâŚwell, your husband. Your neighbor. They told me where you were and IâŚâ
âYou decided to make the trip.â
The bitterness coated your words like oil. So he wasnât looking for you. Another lie. He only found you by sheer fucking luck.
âOf course.â
He was stern. Insistent. Almost truthful.
Desperate.
His gaze looked over you once again. Thoughts racing, memories replaying of better days. Times when youâd run into his arms instead of turning him away.
âI want one more night with you,â He began. Before IâŚâ
âAbsolutely not.â
Your cut off surprised him. He came all this wayâŚ
âBaby, Iââ
âI said no, Arthur. Get going.â
âNo.â
He closed the distance. Hands holding your arms in silent plea.
Your eyes refused to meet his. This had to be a joke. A scam. A stupid con.
ââŚPlease.â
With gentleness you only remembered from your wedding day, he took your hand in both of his and stepped closer.
His wedding band glinted in the light.
âLook at me.â
His hand moved to your cheek, but faltered when your head shook and the floor suddenly looked so interesting.
The part of you that still loved him was screaming. Youâve lost so much time with him already and once again, heâs going to be taken from you. Why let him back in this time?
You will regret this for the rest of your life if you donât.
âPlease,â He begged. His knees protested as he sunk down onto your porch. Hands gripping your skirt like he was trying to hold himself from falling into hell. âPlease, babyâŚâ
Teeth sunk into your bottom lip, curling them back into a frown as you wavered. Eyes burning You looked up and searched the night sky for an answer. A sign. Something.
Sheâs still in her first year at Checkmate and getting partnered with Adrian on a mission seems like a trap - especially since sheâs fighting her crush on him and now they have to play newlyweds with virtually no support from the others. What will they do as nothing seems to ever go right on this mission?Â
Masterlist, Ch 1
Chapter 12: Clear the Air
Thank you @vigilantexreader and @kakyoweenie for the edits!
The manâs hands remained on her side as she looked up at Adrian, her eyes wide and locked on him as he remained focused on the man. She tried to get him to look at her.
âRemove your hands from my wife,â he said, sounding deadly.Â
âAdrian, itâs-â she tried, untangling herself from the man, but his hands remained tight on her.Â
âStop touching my wife,â he said, voice tense and unforgiving. He looked ready to snap, hand itching to hold an undetectable weapon. He may look like a regular guy on vacation in his khaki shorts and linen shirt, but Adrian was never unprepared as far as measures to kill criminals.
âListen, buddy-â the man started, giving her one more squeeze before one of his hands slipped off of her. He held it in front of him, trying to placate Adrian, but it did no good. Adrianâs brow furrowed the moment the man squeezed her and before she could even blink, he reeled back and punched the man square in the jaw.Â
He went down like a sack of potatoes.
She gasped and her hands flew to cover her mouth.Â
âAdrian!â she said, reaching for the incensed man, trying to pull Adrian back as he moved towards the man who was cradling his bloody nose. He ignored her hands trying to tug him away as he glared down at the man.
âYou donât ever touch her again, ever. Do you understand me?â His voice was tight, as if he was fighting the urge to do something worse than punch the man, and even though she hadnât been working with Adrian for more than eight months, she knew he could easily kill him for her, and the look on his face told her he wanted to.
âWhat the fuck man!â he cried. âYou broke my nose!âÂ
âI shouldâve broke your fucking hand,â Adrian spit out. âYou donât touch her, you donât look at her, you donât even fucking think about her. Do you understand me?â
âJesus fucking Christ, yes!â he cried, the man's blue eyes frantic as he avoided looking at her. When Adrian finally looked at her, he was seething.Â
âCome on,â he said firmly, grabbing her hand while she was still in shock to pull her out of the club. It was once he touched her that she snapped out of her daze, looking back at the man on the ground being helped up by someone else.Â
Then she really comprehended what was happening.Â
âAdrian!â she said, ripping her hand out of his grasp, and he looked at her eyes, his were wide and confused.Â
âWhat?â he asked, eyes straining against the light. Clearly trying to understand why she was reacting the way she was.
âThat was a fucking lead and you punched him!â she yelled, eyes flickering around to make sure no one was paying attention to them. âYou werenât doing your job! You were supposed to be at the bar watching my back and when I looked over you were gone! How was I supposed to signal you that I had found someone from the dossier?âÂ
âHim?â he asked, brows furrowed and even though they were no longer anywhere near that man he still tried looking behind her for him. âHeâs not a target.â
âI swear to you, he was familiar! I think he was in the dossier!âÂ
âHeâs not,â he said, firmly. She fought the urge to scream as she moved away from Adrian, making her way towards the elevator. âHe looked nothing like any of the targets!â Adrian cried as she continued stomping away.
âOkay Adrian! I get it! I wasted my time, fucking move on!â she said as he kept pace with her.Â
âI was just trying to protect you,â he said adamantly, keeping on her heels.Â
âOkay!â she said, trying to get him to stop. She could feel her temper rising and she wanted nothing more than to just be away from him.Â
âYour husband-â he started.Â
âAdrian!â she cried, spinning on her heel to face him. âJesus! Iâm not your wife! We have nothing Adrian! Nothing! Do you realize that?â she yelled, she waited a beat before she couldnât stand looking at him anymore and she continued walking away from him. She could hear him keeping pace with her. As annoying as it was, she was glad she could keep yelling at him. âOur first lead this entire week! You might think he wasnât in the dossier, but I do, and you didnât let me do my job! Plus, you punched him, so even if I found him later, he probably wouldnât talk to me at all!â
âHe was touching your ass, sorry for playing the part of your HUSBAND!â he yelled. She pulled at her hair, not understanding why he wasnât listening to her.Â
âAdrian! Are you listening to yourself? Youâre not my husband! This isnât a real honeymoon! We are undercover for our jobs, and I know that to you, your job is all fun and games, but I do care about my job and doing good work. The last thing I need is to lose my job because you donât know how to act during an undercover mission!â He stepped back like she had physically hit him, thereâs something in his expression that makes her feel ill.Â
âRight, thatâs all this is,â he muttered, and something twists in her.Â
âYes, Adrian. This is my job, Iâm trying to do my job. You should fucking try it sometime,â she snapped making her way towards the elevator. He still followed her, a little less close this time, but at least he was silent as they got into the elevator. He remained silent as she hit their floor number and the elevator closed and started moving.
The elevator shook and Adrian gasped next to her, his hand grabbing hers tightly.Â
âWhat was that?âÂ
âAdrian, donât start,â she said, rubbing her eyes with her other hand, not finding it in herself to pull her hand out of his yet. All she wanted was to be back in the room and to lock herself in the bathroom. Anything to get away from him for just five minutes. The elevator shook again and out of the corner of her eye she saw him pull out a knife from god knows where. âJesus Christ, put that away,â she said, hand on his arm as he held it steady and pointed out as he glanced all around the elevator.Â
âItâs a trap,â he hissed.Â
âIt is not, Adrian! None of this is a trap because thereâs no way this is even a fucking mission at this point. Weâre going back with nothing, and youâll be fine because youâre tight with everyone, and Iâm going to lose my fucking job because Iâm a bad agent who canât even handle a simple under cover mission!â she said her voice shrill even to her own ears, quick to swipe away any tears. She knew she was weak but she didnât need Adrian to see it even more.Â
Before he could say anything, the elevator shuttered back to life, jerking the two as Adrian put his knife back wherever he had grabbed it from.
âSee, not a trap,â she grumbled as she released his hand and headed towards the room, her brain still swimming.
The door slammed behind Adrian as she pulled out the dossier, ripping out pages and fighting the urge to scream. She laid everything out on the bed, attempting to take any of it in a new light.Â
âThis makes no fucking sense!â she cried as she took a step back from the dossier she had spread on the bed.Â
âMaybe, weâre missing a page?â Adrian tried, eyebrows tight on his forehead as he looked at the pages with a frown.Â
âWeâre not missing a page, theyâre numbered. Maybe Harcourt left something out? Did she make this instead of Chris?âÂ
âChris didnât say, but Iâd assume Chris, based on some of the misspelling.â Adrian said with a hum. She frowned and took a step back.
âIâm calling Harcourt, I know Chris said to limit contact, but we need something,â she said as she clicked Emiliaâs contact. She answered on the third ring.Â
âHey, lover girl. Howâs your getaway with Vig going?â she said with a teasing tone, and she felt heat creep up her neck, immediately regretting the fact she had her on speaker phone.Â
âListen, Emilia, weâre really stuck here. We think we might be missing a page in the dossier or something. Do you know anything about our main targetâs connection to this place?â she said, practically begging for an answer as Emilia stayed silent on the line. âJust anything we can use. Weâre running out of time.âÂ
âWhat do you mean dossier?â Emilia asked after a beat.
âI know, Chrisâs dossiers are terrible, hence this mess, and you can barely call it a dossier but we are really lost, right now and could use-â
âWhy do you have a dossier? You two are on PTO,â Harcourt said and she froze, looking over at Adrian.
âNo, weâre on a mission. Chris sent us here to bust a drug ring,â she said slowly, the gears in her head starting to turn as she realized what was happening.Â
âIâm telling you now that youâre on PTO, thereâs no mission,â Harcourt repeated back, just as slow as she did, in almost a mocking tone. âNow go enjoy a margarita for me and please keep track of how many times Adrian says something stupid. I have a bet with Ads that heâs going to ruin this before you even give him a real chance.â Harcourt hung up and left her staring at Adrian who looked at her clearly waiting for her reaction.Â
âCall Chris,â she said tensely, and Adrian looked at her with wild eyes as he got his phone out and called Chris. âSpeaker,â she said, and Adrian listened.
âYo, Vig. Whatâs up?â Chris said she could hear video games in the background, she gritted her teeth as she nodded at Adrian to answer him.Â
âHey, Peacemaker! I was uhhh just wondering if you had any information about our target?â Adrian asked, eyes wide and on her. Her eyes were locked on his phone.Â
âTarget? What are you talking about?â Chris asked, and Adrian frowned.Â
âThe mission - the dossier you gave us?â Adrian asked, looking at her.Â
âOh, thatâŚfuck Vig, youâve been taking that seriously? That was just an excuse to get you guys to the resort - I figured you guys wouldâve figured out that it was bullshit immediately. Like on the plane like instantly. I made it all up, just copy and pasted shit from old dossiers.âÂ
âWhy the fuck are we on a fake mission, Chris!â she said, snatching the phone from Adrian.Â
âWhat do you mean why the fuck are you on a fake mission where you guys have to be lovey-dovey? I thought it would finally get you guys fucking started! Do you know how exhausting itâs been watching you two for six months?â Chris said, as if they had truly been inconveniencing the man with their crushes and silent looks.
âThatâs fucking insane!â she cried.Â
âIâm so sorry for trying to help my friend hook up with the girl heâs clearly in love with and the girl who stares at him all day and acts like he hung the stars in the sky!âÂ
âIâm going to hang up now,â she said coolly, not giving Chris a chance to say anything as she kept her gaze locked on Adrian, who looked like he was about to be sick. âAdrian, have you actually liked me this entire time?â she asked gently, and she watched him bite his cheek.Â
âI need you to define âlikedâ and âthis entire timeâ,â he settled on, and she groaned, throwing herself on the plush bed with all the papers covered in lies that had been haunting her this entire fake mission. She was no longer able to even look at Adrian, she was so frustrated. He had put her feelings through the ringer all week, only for her to find out that he had felt the same way. Apparently he had felt this way long enough for Christopher Smith of all people to try to help him out and set them up. Â
âYouâve liked me this whole time? Adrian, Iâve been thinking this is all pretend, and itâs been fucking with my head!â she yelled at him, moving her eyes from the ceiling to not miss his reaction, and she watched him throw his hands up in the air and begin pacing.Â
âI thought it was part of the mission! I didnât want to make you uncomfortable like Iâm some creep! Iâm a feminist! Same thing when weâre at work! Iâm not trying to harass youâŚya know sexually!â he said back, eyes wide and wild.Â
âYou thought me sitting in your lap on an empty beach was part of the mission?â she said, sitting up, as annoyed as she felt she couldnât help but be endeared by Adrianâs clear panic. âWe both knew we werenât going to spot a single target!â
âYeah, a really fucking good part of the mission, I jerked off in the bathroom that night thinking about that!â
âAdrian!âÂ
âWhat! I fucking did! Or should we go back to lying?â he said, his tone wild as he leaned over towards her. She sighed as she watched his chest heave. His face was red, and his eyes were still having a hard time focusing on her. It was then she realized that Adrian was feeling angry or frustrated like she was - but where she was upset that they both had been so blind to the otherâs feelings, he was borderlining a panic attack.Â
âAdrian,â she said softly, standing up so she could wrap him up in her arms. He stayed stiff for a beat, just a second, before he melted against her, wrapping his arms around her and pulling her tightly against him.Â
âI donât want to go back to lying,â he murmured into the top of her head, and she sighed.Â
âThis is insane,â she said, still not over what Chris had done.Â
âWhen have our friends ever been sane,â he whispered, shaking his head.Â
She sighed, letting herself close her eyes as she tried to digest any of this. It was absolutely insane that Chris would do this to his friend and his coworker, but there was a part of her that was thankful for Chrisâs stupidity and dumbass plans.Â
âRemember the first night?â he asked, suddenly out of the blue. When she tilted her head, confusion over her features Adrian kept going. âWhen you asked me what my number one fear is?â
âYeah?â
âItâs losing you. Well itâs losing everyone, but the more time we spend together, itâs you. The idea that one day, everyone could just be gone? That I could fuck up and lose everyone, especially after how long it took for me to have friends? and you? Whatever you call this where I pine for you and I'm your annoying colleague at worst and work friend at best? I'll take it, as long as I get to have you in my life it's worth it. So losing you terrifies me more than anything,â he said, his face open and vulnerable as his eyes searched her face, almost desperately.Â
âOh, Ade.â she said softly.Â
âIâm serious, youâreâŚyouâre everything to me.âÂ
âYou-â
âFrom the moment you interviewed, I liked you, and I liked you even more when you started putting sour candy on your desk and you were always nice to me and you laugh at my jokes like you mean it and I justâŚI love you.â
âAdrian,â she said, her breath caught in her throat as she searched for any inch of lying on his face, but she couldnât find any.Â
âIs that too insane? Too much?â he said immediately, looking panicked. âIf I had known Chrisâ plan, I wouldâve planned a way better speech and ran it by Ads too to make sure it was good and I didnât say anything stupid. But then again if I knew Chrisâ plan I wouldâve told you immediately because weâve been working when we shouldâve been relaxing. Even if you donât like me back we couldâve just had a normal vacation. God, Iâm so sorry he did this.â
âNoâŚitâs not insane,â she whispered, moving closer to him. A smile broke out on his face as his hands went to her waist, squeezing her gently.Â
âYeah?â
âLove isâŚa lot for right now,â she said, his smile twitching for just a second. âBut I do really like you Adrian. This whole mission has been torture because all I wanted was for all this to be real. For you to look at me and for it to be real and I justâŚâ
âItâs always been real,â he said, voice almost sounding hoarse. âThe way I look about you and think about you. I wasnât acting, if anything Iâve been selfish this whole time.âÂ
âThe way Iâve been with you, itâs been real too,â she said, voice shaking.Â
âI am sorry,â he said, suddenly sounding rueful as she looked at him. Confusion all over her features. âFor not being there when you needed me, I shouldâve been watching and making sure you were safe. I want to do that, not only for missions but outside of all this,â he said, fidgeting with his hands, his face almost looking like he was in pain.Â
âItâs okay,â she whispered, realizing how hard Adrian mustâve taken her words.Â
âItâs not,â he said, voice firm. âBut Iâd like to make it up to you if youâll let me,â he asked, his green eyes never wavering from her eyes. His intensity made her start to well up, this whole time it had been eating her up inside not knowing where she stood with Adrian and to find out that he cared the same for her, if not more, was almost too much.Â
âI think I can find it in me to let you try,â she teased and Adrian let out a huff. âAnd Iâm sorry too, I shouldnât have blown up at you.âÂ
âNah, it was hot and I deserved it,â he said, finally a smile crossing his features as he took a step closer to her.Â
âWell, either way Iâm still sorry,â she whispered as Adrianâs smile grew, his hand coming up to cup her cheek, wiping away a tear.Â
âCan I kiss you? Please can I kiss you?â he begged, and she let out a watery laugh.Â
âYes, Adrian. You can kiss me,â she said and he took no time to cup both her cheeks as he was quick to smash their lips together. As far as first kisses went, it was clunky, awkward, a little too much teeth from Adrian, but she wouldnât change it for the world.Â
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Sheâs still in her first year at Checkmate and getting partnered with Adrian on a mission seems like a trap - especially since sheâs fighting her crush on him and now they have to play newlyweds with virtually no support from the others. What will they do as nothing seems to ever go right on this mission?Â
Masterlist, Ch 1
Chapter 11: Dance Hall
Thank you @vigilantexreader and @kakyoweenie for the edits!
It was the best sleep sheâd had the whole trip. She almost hated to admit it. Maybe it was because she was no longer anxious that in her sleep she would wind up making him feel uncomfortable. Turns out the push they needed for good rest was a storm and the pillow divider abandoned on the floor.
Adrianâs weight was familiar as she started to wake up, opening her eyes to look at the window where sun was streaming in. Yesterdayâs storm was long gone. She glanced down and his arm, still slightly sunburned, was stiff around her.
âI can tell youâre awake,â she murmured, voice still sleepy, and Adrian squeezed her tighter.
âNo, Iâm not,â he mumbled, voice considerably more awake than hers as he buried his face in the back of her head. She felt him take a deep breath. âI think today we just do the club, not dinner and the club.â
âWhatâs the thought process?â she asked, finally prying herself out of Adrianâs grip. She stood up and stretched while Adrian groaned from the loss of contact. He flopped over to where she had been laying and looked up at her, his eyes locked on her the whole time.
âWell, we still have tomorrow, right? We should split up the two leads in case we donât find anything today, and then we still have something to do tomorrow,â he said. She frowned.
âSo club tonight, dinner tomorrow, and just hope that between that we get something?â she asked.
âYeah, I think club tonight, too, because if I have to go to a club and then the following day get on an airplane Iâm going to shoot myself,â he said, sounding serious, and she laughed.
âI get it, a dayâs break between them,â she said, shaking her head as she left Adrian in the bed and got out her clothes for the day.
âWell, if weâre only doing the club, you can come back to bed?â he suggested, voice almost hopeful and tinted with a question rather than a statement. God, she wanted nothing more than to take him up on that offer. To get back into bed and maybe this time be a little braver - face him, or lay on top of his chest listening to his heartbeat. Maybe his hand would rub her back and slowly travel lower and lower-
âAdrian, we still should get breakfast and wander around today to see if we find anything,â she cut her own thoughts off, heat rising on her face as she pulled out an outfit that should suffice for the day and the club tonight.
âI guess thatâs a good point,â he mumbled and got out of bed. Holding her clothes, she gave him a good once over. His skin was significantly less pink but the burn still looked uncomfortable.
âHowâs your sunburn?â
âHurts, debating if a cold shower is worth it,â he muttered as he got out of bed and went over to his own suitcase. âWhat do you want to do today besides the club?â
âMaybe we do breakfast at the hotel restaurant instead? See if we can find any of the targets,â she tried. She watched Adrian roll his neck, clearly debating her idea and she had to force herself to look away because all she wanted was to sink her teeth into his neck.
âWhat if we go to the gym instead? Spar and watch people on the treadmills?â he asked.
âI donât think sparring is a good idea when we are undercover. Especially if the reason we might not be finding our targets is because theyâre on to us.â
âYou think someone is on to us?â he asked, sounding like he was in disbelief. She sighed.
âNo, but I just want this to be something other than us being bad at our job,â she said with a frown. Adrian clicked his tongue.
âWe are not bad at our jobs. You are not bad at your job. Iâm telling you, we have to be missing something, okay?â he said firmly. She smiled at him, the look on his face deadly serious.
âOkay,â she said with a nod, and he seemed to accept her response.
âOkay, breakfast at the hotel and then a quick workout? You could just watch me!â Adrian said, waggling his eyebrows up and down as she awkwardly laughed, worried that Adrian suddenly knew exactly what she was thinking about his neck as she grabbed her clothes and made her way into the bathroom. âIâm just saying, weâre on our honeymoon, you should objectify me a little bit.â
She fought the urge to tell him that she had been and he was either too clueless or blind to notice.
âOh, just a little bit?â she said with a laugh. Adrianâs face split into a huge grin.
âI mean, if you want to objectify me a lot you can do that,â he said with a shrug. She rolled her eyes and closed the bathroom door. âOnly if you wanted to though! Iâm not forcing you,â he said through the bathroom door and she started getting dressed for the day.
âI know youâre not,â she shouted through the door. âIâd love to objectify you while you work out at the gym,â she teased. She heard Adrian mutter âscoreâ under his breath, and she almost had the perfect picture of him in her mind doing his âfamous butt danceâ she had seen after too many drinks at a staff outing. She probably spent too much time getting ready for the day they were planning. She normally wouldnât wear club outfits or do her hair so nice if they were just wandering around, but she knew if they were going to make today count they needed to be out of the room as much as possible, so she took her time showering, doing her hair, and doing light and simple makeup. It wasnât her best club look, but it was the best she can do with how much they needed to get done for the day.
True to her promise, shortly after getting ready and enjoying a breakfast that Adrian did not appreciate as much as the buffet (he only told her fifty times, complaining about not being able to get a little of everything, to which she reminded him it was all inclusive and he could just do that), she spent the rest of her morning with a drink in hand as she watched Adrian work out.
She had to immediately assume that he was partially showing off, spending most of the time shirtless and clearly flexing for her. His eyes flickered from the equipment to her, making sure she was actually watching him, almost reminding her of when little kids fight for their parentsâ attention to show them some of the lamest tricks in existence. She felt giddy just watching him and it was clear he felt giddy as she just watched him. Her head was buzzing at the thought that he was doing all of this just for her. She fought back a laugh as he clearly tried showing off his back as he stretched and flexed for her entertainment and tried to watch her, only for someone to run into him and spill a smoothie all over him.
âOh my god,â he said, turning to look at her, torso covered in the pink sticky liquid as he grimaced.
âI think you got a little somethingâŚâ she said smiling as she gestured towards his torso. He frowned and rolled his eyes.
âUgh, Iâm going to be sticky all day now!â he whined, and she laughed.
âGo take a shower and Iâll meet you by the pool okay?â she asked, walking up to Adrian. She laughed as he pouted, she was quick to cup his cheek with one hand and kiss his other cheek. Her thumb rubbing the apple of his cheek as his lips twitched.
âOkay,â he said softly, walking away before swiftly turning on his heel to come back to kiss her cheek. She laughed at his goofiness as she watched him walk off. It was so easy to play up this part with him, but once she was alone she was consumed with the thought that this is all fake. Every touch, every glance, every smile, it was all fake. Just for work and nothing more. The only genuine moment she had was the previous night, when he wrapped himself around her and held her all night long.
The rest of the day passed by normally. The two continued playing up the newlywed bit throughout the day waiting patiently for the club to open. Their eyes on every guest but with no luck of them matching anything on the dossier. Well, she was being patient. Adrian was antsy. It didnât take much puttering around for the time to fly and for them to find themselves in the brightly colored and glowing club. Her simple look from earlier looked severely underdressed, but at least it was better than her other day to day outfits and since Adrian was in a similar boat they looked out of place together.
She grimaced the moment they walked in, her arm looped into Adrianâs as she shuffled in her dress and took in all the people.
Way too many people to even begin looking through.
Adrian seemed to feel her worry as he led them towards the bar, letting her order her own drink while he ordered a nonalcoholic beverage.
âWhy donât you get something? One drink isnât going to kill you,â she teased, leaning against the bar and looking up at him as he smiled.
âJust prefer it, want to keep sharp for you,â he said with a shrug. âYou can have as much as you want though, Iâll watch out for you.â
âThatâs really sweet Ade, but Iâll probably just stick with the one,â she said, thanking the bartender as she handed them their drinks.
âAre you positive Economos knew what he was talking about?â Adrian whispered over his drink, a Shirley temple. His white linen shirt positively glowed under the club lights. She moved to lean against the bar, taking a sip of her drink and taking in all the people.
âI mean, if you were doing sketchy businessâŚâ she started.
âA club is a great place to do it,â Adrian said, nodding, almost sounding like he was reciting a rule book. She had noticed that he carried around a notebook when he was patrolling as Vigilante. She smiled and thought about Adrian pausing his busy night protecting Evergreen to scribble down some notes or a doodle. âWhatâs your preferred game plan on this one?â She sighed and looked around, biting the inside of her cheek while she debated.
âYou think you can keep watch near the bar and Iâll go dance?â she asked, and Adrian looked at her with wide eyes.
âYou want to split up?â
âNo, I just think if Iâm in the middle of the club, Iâd like someone looking out who has an almost full scope of the place.â
âThen I should get in the vents!â
âYouâre not getting in the vents. This is not a spy movie,â she said with a laugh, and Adrian rolled his eyes, but an easy smile rested on his face.
âBut it could be,â Adrian said, shrugging his shoulders as if it was simply that easy.
âYou stay here, watch my back for me?â she said, setting her drink on the bar.
âAlways,â he said, voice tight and focused, almost as if heâs insulted that she felt she had to ask him for anything. She tried to not read too much into it as she began making her way on the dance floor watching the people pass by. Her eyes cataloged people carefully, but no one stuck out to her from any part of the dossier.
It didnât take long for her to lose track of Adrian as he remained at the bar, but she trusted that he had his eye on her, ready to step in if she found herself in any trouble. She turned around to meet the eyes of a man who looked vaguely familiar smiling at her.
Alarm bells started going off in her head; he did just look like some guy, but if he looked somewhat familiar, maybe that meant he was from the dossier, and she was desperate for that to be true.
âHey beautiful,â he said, smile still beaming. âCan I dance with you?â
âOh!â she said, turning towards the direction Adrian went but unable to find him. She cursed herself for asking to split up. Adrian would be able to confirm if he was in the dossier.
âWell?â he asked, eyebrows raised as his blue eyes took in her body. She felt her skin begin to crawl from his look, but she knew better than anyone not to raise a fuss - especially when she had a mission to take care of.
âOf course,â she said, smiling gently. âWhat brings you to Florida?â she asked, cursing her eagerness, but felt lucky he laughed it off.
âIâm on vacation, what about you?â he said, laughing brightly, almost sounding fake and practiced. It almost sounded like Adrianâs laugh, but wrong.
âIâm on my honeymoon!â she said, keeping her voice relaxed and easy.
âWhereâs your husband then? Donât tell me he left a beautiful girl to dance on her own?â he asked, hands suddenly pulling at her waist and tugging her into him as she gasped, hands flying to his chest to steady herself.
âHeâs around here somewhere,â she said vaguely, craning her neck to try to get a look at the bar, but he spun her right around.
âWell, if you were mine I donât think Iâd ever let you out of my sight,â he said, pulling her closer and nibbling at her ear. She shuddered and tried to squirm away, laughing to play it off, but the manâs grip remained tight.
âOh! He was somewhere around the bar, Iâm sure heâs looking for me so I should-â
âHeâs not here, beautiful. You should worry more about whoâs in front of you,â he said, words heavy as her panic began to rise, his hand moving to cup her ass, she gasped as he squeezed. She didnât understand where on earth Adrian couldâve gone off too. He said heâd watch her back, why wasnât he-
âHer husbandâs right here,â Adrianâs voice said behind her, sounding cold.
Sheâs still in her first year at Checkmate and getting partnered with Adrian on a mission seems like a trap - especially since sheâs fighting her crush on him and now they have to play newlyweds with virtually no support from the others. What will they do as nothing seems to ever go right on this mission?Â
Masterlist, Ch 1
Chapter 10: Bed Time
Thank you @vigilantexreader and @kakyoweenie for the edits!
The rest of the day went by slowly as they rotated from watching movies, ordering food, observing the storm, and her personal favorite, when Adrian made her fake spar with him in the middle of the room. It didnât last nearly as long as she hoped, and it was somehow the least erotic thing that had happened between them all week.Â
However, one thing remained constant as their activities changed, and it wasnât till that night fell that it really started to weigh on her. She had watched it with close, careful eyes, waiting for Adrian to do anything, to make any sort of move, but no. The pillow that had been their barrier these last few nights abandoned on the floor, and remained there.
Even after they both got ready for bed.Â
Adrian made no move to grab it, and she couldnât find it in herself to do the responsible thing.Â
Was it even the responsible thing to pick it up? She tried to justify it to herself. Surely if Adrian wanted it back up heâd pick it up. He was a grown adult, and he was never afraid to voice his opinion or complain when he didnât like something. The line had already become too blurry with all their fake marriage and the failed mission.Â
If she was going to go home after fucking up the mission, she was at the very least going to enjoy nursing her tiny crush on the strange man without the eyes of her coworkers on her.
Those were the brave thoughts, which disappeared quickly as they were both in pajamas and staring at the bed. She couldnât even bring herself to look at him as she shifted back and forth before finally deciding to just put the ball fully in his court.Â
She launched herself on her side and turned her nightstand light off while Adrian was still standing. She pulled the comforter over her waist, lying on her side, and watched the window - trying her best to ignore all of Adrianâs little sounds. Especially as they got closer and closer towards her. For a vigilante who frequently stalked people, he sure was loud as he hummed and walked around.Â
She wished she knew the song he was humming, just so sheâd have something to talk to him about, but no one ever really seemed to know what was going on in Adrianâs head.Â
She felt herself tense when he turned the lights fully off and joined her in the bed. Even though she was laying silently on her side, she felt a shift behind her. Despite the dark she could make out that he was still sitting up slightly, watching her through the window. She wished the window showed her a clearer picture, one that she could actually read what he was thinking. All she could make out was the fact his eyes couldnât seem to focus on any one part of her.Â
She remained still as he moved closer, lying down close behind her. She could feel heat radiating off of him. He was closer to where the pillow was than where he had been resting in the nights prior. She sucked in a breath as his hand came to rest on her waist. They were both still wide awake, her whole body feeling electric from his touch.Â
This was completely new from him, unprompted. This wasnât them playing up an act in front of targets; this was small and just for them.Â
It was confusing because Adrian hated gentle touching. He hated human skin. Hell, he had told her just a few days before that he didnât like soft touches, and yet here he was, holding her like she was the most precious person in his world.Â
âIs this okay?â he murmured. She shivered at his mouth being so close to her ear, the tiny hairs on the back of her neck stood up.Â
âYeah, thatâs fine,â she said tensely. At her words, Adrian tugged her slightly back, his other hand snaking underneath her head on the pillow. Adrian sighed as he relaxed against her and her eyes remained wide open. She fought back a giggle as Adrian started tapping her absentmindedly. Feeling brave, she moved her own hand to grab his hand and fully bring it around her. She tangled their fingers together and she told herself it was to avoid him tickling her more.Â
âYour hands are soft,â he murmured, starting to sound sleepy, and she smiled.Â
âAnd yours are clammy,â she teased. His grip loosened, and she tightened hers, not letting him get too far away from her. âI didnât mean it in a bad way, youâre fine.â He hummed and went back to clutching her hand.
âYouâre much nicer to cuddle than Stretch,â he said, and she smiled.Â
âThe beanie baby?â she asked, amused by the idea of Adrianâs 5â11â frame curling around a tiny beanie baby.
âYes! You know Stetch?â he asked, squeezing her against him, making her smile. She felt like she was becoming his own personal fidget toy.Â
âYes, I know Stretch. I mightâve been warned he might join our trip,â she said, and Adrian scoffed.Â
âWho said that Hacourt? Ads? Surely not Economos.âÂ
âChris,â she said, and Adrian gasped.Â
âBetrayed by Chris! He knows I donât take any of my beanie babies on missions! I donât even take them out of my Vigilante basement!â Adrian defended, and she laughed hard, curling into herself. Adrian laughed and continued to hold her tightly as if this was a normal thing they did.Â
âHe just let me know in passing, I donât think it was to make fun of you or anything,â she said, and he sighed. âBesides, you should know by now Adrian, that Iâm never going to judge you,â she could feel him get fidgety behind her.
âIs this weird?â he asked suddenly, and she craned her neck, trying to turn to see him, but he kept her in place so she relented and turned back towards the window. She couldnât see his anymore due to the fact he was practically hiding behind her.
âIs what weird?â she asked.Â
âThis? Me holding you? Is itâŚokay?â he asked, sounding almost scared. âI justâŚwith this whole mission thereâs like no consent at all really for either of us and I just wanted to know what it would be like to hold youâŚif you knowâŚâ he sucked in a quick breath. âWeBothGotToChooseâ he rushed out, and she laughed.Â
âIf what?âÂ
âIf we both got to choose!â he yelled directly in her ear and she flinched. Adrian winced, clearly apologetic.
âOh, wellâŚI donât know if itâs normal,â she answered honestly. âBut I like it.âÂ
âI like it too,â he whispered. âYouâre warm and nice and justâŚreally pretty.âÂ
âOh,â she said, blinking and trying to process what he was saying. âIâŚI think youâre really handsome too,â she whispered, and Adrian laughed.Â
âYou donât have to lie,â he said, being dead serious and she shook her head.Â
âIâm not Adrian. YouâreâŚreally attractive,â she said and when she could feel him tense she found herself starting to ramble. âI mean, Adrian youâre really nice, you always check in on me, you bring me coffee. You were one of the first people at Checkmate who came up to get to know me and you justâŚyouâre a good person.â
âOh,â he said. âI never knew you thought of me like that.â
âI never knew you thought I was really pretty,â she whispered, and silence swallowed them both. The words of a confession are almost there and yet still so far away. Neither of them felt any braver than before.
âYouâre more than just really pretty!â he defended. âI love the way you have the best candy out of everyoneâs candy dish, and how you always check in on me after a mission. You never laugh at me and youâre justâŚyou always make my day better. You have way more value than just a pretty face, I would never ever reduce you to that,â he finished sounding more confident and almost angry near the end.Â
âThank you, Adrian.â she whispered.Â
âI mean it,â he said, squeezing her as if that would make her believe him.Â
âHow are you feeling about the fact weâre more than likely going home from this mission empty handed?â she said after a beat, clearly not wanting to sit any longer with his words weighing down on both of them. She was too nervous, too scared for what would come next.Â
âWeâre not! We still have two nights left!â he said, and she sighed.Â
âAdrian, we have nothing. I mean, what are we going to say to the others at the debrief? Weâre sorry we failed?â she said, unable to hide her snark.Â
âWeâre not going to fail,â Adrian said softly. âYouâre smart and an amazing agent. We still have two whole days left and Economos gave us two leads! Two! Dinner and the club!âÂ
âBut what if thatâs not enough?â she whispered, knowing if she was facing Adrian there would be no way she would be able to voice these worries.Â
âYou know youâre an amazing agent, right?â Adrian asked after a beat, she blinked and turned her head, barely seeing him out of the corner of her eye. He looked nervous as he watched her.Â
âWhat?âÂ
âI just meanâŚmaybe Iâm overstepping, but like youâre just as good of an agent as Harcourt and me and Chris and just everyone at Checkmate. You got the job because youâre qualified and we trust you. If we go back empty handed everyone will understand, I understand. One bad mission is not going to change any of this.âÂ
âWhat if itâs still not enough,â she whispered.Â
âThen itâs not enough and we go back and tell them and if needed, we come back with more support. Fuck we can just tell them itâs my fault, I donât care,â he said simply. âYes it sucks to go home with nothing but even on the most boring of stakeouts you learn something!â
âYeah? What are we learning by fucking up here?â she said with a scoff.Â
âThat Chris is terrible at writing dossiers and shouldnât be in charge of mission info,â he said, and she laughed hard, for a moment leaning away from him. He held her tightly, bending with her as if being apart would be too much. âBut Iâm serious, weâll be fine.âÂ
âI just donât think thatâs going to be enough,â she said.Â
âYes, it is because even if we come back with nothing we learned somewhere someone either lied or we lost some valuable information. Or maybe the person that hired us was trying to trick us or something. Hell, I donât know. Weâll go back, regroup and figure it out. We will be fine, youâre going to be fine,â he pushed, trying to get her to understand.Â
âYeah, I guess,â she said.Â
âWe still need to get everyone souvenirs,â Adrian said, and she let out a laugh. His ability to flip her mood so 360 wasnât lost on her.Â
âWhat? All those Combos werenât enough?â she said with a chuckle, and Adrian scoffed.Â
âNo, I think we should get them something. What do you think? Magnets? Postcards? Pencils?â he asked.Â
âWe can just get a couple of each and let everyone pick what they want?â she tried and Adrian laughed, squeezing her against him. His laugh made her smile, despite the weight of the mission on her, in Adrianâs arms and him laughing it all felt so small and far away.Â
âSee! Youâre so smart. We are going to figure all this out, I promise.â he said, shaking her slightly as if he could shake his belief in her, she fought the urge to hide away, letting Adrian see her smile in the window reflection.Â
She closed her eyes and released a sigh, focusing on the feeling of his arms around her as her smile grew. He did have a special way of easing her mind. Â
âI thought you didnât like soft touching?â she whispered, fighting back sleep more and more at Adrianâs weight and warmth around her.Â
âI donâtâŚitâs just different with you,â he said softly, sounding almost surprised at the feeling. âGet some rest, okay? We have a lot of work tomorrow and I know I canât keep carrying our little duo here,â he joked and she huffedÂ
âYou wish you were on my level,â she murmured, finally succumbing to sleep, but not until Adrianâs last words hit her ears.
The boyfriend act, part 33: "The one with Santi's wedding, part one"
Pairing: Frankie Morales x F!reader
SERIES MASTERLIST
Buy me a coffee - Ko-fi
Chapter summary: With Santi and Yovâs wedding just around the corner, returning to Austin feels thrilling given all the celebrations ahead, even if it means an imminent reunion with your ex, Frankie. But youâre ready for it. Or, at least, thatâs what you keep telling yourself. wc: 20.4k
A/N: warning, long chapter ahead as a little thank you for waiting as it took me so long to update! Thank you all for patiently waiting for another chapter of my long and boring fic, The Boyfriend Act (đ¤). You guys really do have the patience of saints, huh?? We only have a few chapters left now, and I promise you won't have to wait as long for the next ones; there are truly very few left!! Anyway, enjoy this one and start bracing yourselves for the ending.Â
Your feedback means a lot to me so please let me know your opinions in the comments. Thank you đDon't forget to follow capuccinodollupdates for notifications!
Tuesday, October 8th
Starting a new journal by writing about returning to Austin feels ironic. Starting a blank book while backtracking definitely is. But as you look out the plane window at the completely clear blue sky, watching the sprawling city stretch out far below your feet, you get the distinct feeling that you are about to land in a different place entirely.
It is your home; the very same walls that said goodbye to you a few months ago will welcome you back within the hour. The same bed, the same spot on your couch, the same mirror that pushed your own reflection back at you. Yet, you donât feel like the same person who used to inhabit that space; or at least, that is the sensation that washes over you with every passing mile.
With your fresh journal in hand, you try not to overthink it.
Lucky for you, a wedding is exactly the kind of bustling event that can keep your mind occupied with other things.
You can't afford to get distracted by work, or by your latest manuscript, which has been giving you a massive headache these past few days. Nor can you dwell on what will become of you after all this is over. The choice between staying in Austin or moving back to New York has haunted you for the last week, and you were just about to sit down and make a pros and cons list.
But you canât think about that. You shouldn't, really.
Weddings are fun if you know how to make the most of them. Especially if you arenât the one getting married. The truth is, after spending weeks tagging along with Yov and Santi here and there, listening to all the wedding prep, you actually considered taking an anxiety pill.
Having a planner helps, it helps a lot. But some things just can't be allowed to slip through your fingers. At the end of the day, the bride and groom have the final say, which means things can get incredibly stressful, incredibly fast. But in the end, it will all be worth it.
Austin, October 8, 2026
I wonder if Mr. Darcy will recognize the smell of home right away. I wonder if Iâll realize just how much Iâve missed it these past few months.
I want to see everyone.
Everyone.
"Oh my gosh, youâre finally here!"
Emma crashed right into you, wrapping her arms around your neck before you could even flash a full smile. Her hair smelled like coconut.
"I'm here," you laughed, hugging her back. "I've missed you so much."
"Me too," she squeezed, tight enough to fuse her ribs with yours. Then, resting her hands on your shoulders, she stepped back just an inch. "You smell amazing!"
"I was literally just thinking the same thing about you!"
Emma laughed.
All around you, people streamed in and out of the airport, hauling heavy suitcases and overstuffed bags. It was a gorgeous day; the sky was clear and bright, the air surprisingly crisp. Nearby, a couple was reuniting with a warm embrace and a few perfectly public appropriate kisses. It was a sweet scene, but not enough to pull your eyes away from your friend's face.
The drive home was quick and fun. Inside Emmaâs car, it smelled clean and citrusy, and a Lana Del Rey song was going through the speakers. She had picked up two coffees, one for each of you, and you sipped yours while hearing her repeat you can be the boss, daddy, you can be the boss over and over again, wrinkling her nose every time her sunglasses slid down the bridge.
In the back seat, Mr. Darcy was sitting in his crate, remarkably quiet and relaxed. You could already tell heâd turned into a true New Yorker.
"Darcy is gonna be so happy to be home. Here he can climb up onto the kitchen window sill. I'm sure he misses watching people walk by on the street," you said, and the image of the cat pressed against the glass in the warm sunlight flashed through your mind.
"Mhm, thatâs true. In New York people probably looked like tiny little ants, didn't they?"
You smiled. "They did."
Emmaâs cheeks bunched up into a soft smile, and she glanced over at you for a second.
"Okay, and what did you miss?"
"Now that Iâm actually here? I feel like I missed everything. I didnât really notice it over there." You looked out the window, the rush of air brushing the strands of your hair against your neck. A deep sigh escaped your chest. "Have you heard anything about Francisco?"
You had managed to keep your simmering curiosity under wraps during your entire stay in New York. You hadnât asked about him when Emma came to visit a few weeks ago, nor had you brought him up to Santi (or anyone) over the phone.
You mastered that control for months, all through the flight to Austin, and during the first twenty minutes after Emma picked you up. But as the landscape grew closer and more familiar, you simply had to ask.
You turned to look at her almost immediately.
"Frankie?" she asked.
You offered a faint smile. "I doubt I know any other."
"Right, who else?" She rolled her eyes playfully. She paused for a few seconds as the traffic light ahead shifted to red, bringing the car to a smooth stop. "Heâs doing good. He's here in Austin, actually."
Your stomach did a complete flip. "Already? When did he get back?"
Emma pursed her lips to the side. "Like, a month ago?"
You raised a single eyebrow. "Really?"
She sighed. "He moved back to Austin last month."
"Emma."
"With Luna and Jamie."
You pressed your back against the seat, watching the scenery flash past the window as a hundred different thoughts raced through your mind. Yet, you didn't let yourself dwell on any of them for too long, only managing to say,
"Well, that makes sense."
"It does," Emma agreed.
"And where are they staying? With Helena?"
"At first, yeah, all three of them. I think Luna and Jamie are still there with her, but Frankie already moved out."
"Oh, he didn't go back to his place?"
She shook her head. "No. He actually put his house on the market and found a spot out in Circle Ranch. The guys helped him move in last week."
Okay. Recalculating.
RecalculatingâŚ
"Oh. I⌠That's⌠nice. Circle Ranch?"
"Yeah," Emma smiled, glancing over at you with raised eyebrows. "I never pinned Frankie as the type to go for the whole white-picket-fence and a dog kind of vibe."
"Does he have a dog now?"
"No," she laughed. "But itâs that kind of neighborhood, you know?"
You smiled and turned your gaze back to the window.
"Maybe he got used to the Boston suburbs and wanted something similar," you suggested.
"Maybe."
Whatever the reason behind Frankie's move, you felt good about it. You knew his old house was a bit crowded with painful heavy memories that he probably didn't care to relive. You knew he was completely sick of his next door neighbor too, Clint, who always parked right in front of his driveway and blasted his music way too loud. Or the dog from across the street that constantly wandered into his front yard to do its business on the freshly cut grass.
You were genuinely happy for him.
"C'mon, baby, c'mon out."
As you unlatched the little door to Darcyâs crate, you watched his curious eyes take in the surroundings. His tiny nose twitched upward, his eyes narrowing as he sniffed, instantly recognizing his home.
A second later, he stepped out with confidence, raising his tail high in a friendly greeting.
If you had a tail, youâd be doing the exact same thing, because oh, how incredibly happy you were to be back.
You hadnât realized just how much youâd missed this place until you walked through the front door. Your living room was completely bathed in sunlight, the half-drawn orange curtains cast a warm glow into every corner, and there was a wonderful scent in the air that you definitely had Emma to thank for; she had been looking after the place, keeping it perfectly neat and tidy.
You grabbed your suitcase and rolled it into your bedroom, where your bed was neatly made and the floors practically gleamed as the sunlight hit your feet.
Unzipping it, you began to gradually unpack your things. Emma walked in just a moment later, holding a mug of freshly brewed tea for you and one for herself in the other hand. She set yours down on the nightstand.
"So, what do you wanna do today?" she asked.
You looked up at her, gently biting your tongue without realizing it.
"Well, first things first, I need to go get my car."
"Want me to drive you?"
You scoffed playfully. "Obviously. Is Will home?"
"He gets back at one."
"Oh, okay. Wanna eat something?"
"Yeah," she said, plop down on the edge of the bed. "Iâll order something, and we can just crash on the couch and watch some TV like the good ol' days, baby."
You smiled, your eyes crinkling. "Yes, please. I have missed doing that with you so much."
Emma hummed. "My butt has missed sitting next to yours, too."
You laughed. "Friends? How does that sound?"
She pointed a finger at you. "Yes! And since we are officially in wedding mode, we have to watch season seven."
"Yes!" You raised your eyebrows. "We should watch Monica and Chandlerâs wedding and then Phoebe and Mike's!"
"Yeah," she grinned, her eyebrows knitting together playfully. "And let's get ice cream too. Will can wait!"
A wide smile spread across your face, and your chest swelled with warmth.
You were finally home.
Sometimes, getting involved with your brotherâs best friend can be the best decision you ever make in your life. You might end up living together in a beautiful house with two gorgeous babies, getting married in one of the highest rated television episodes of the era. You could be, as the kids say these days, couple goals. The total package. The sarcastic funny guy and the girl with a few control issues who (for somewhat obvious reasons) manage to blend and complement each other perfectly. It can be beautiful and lasting and solid.
And in other cases, it can be downright complicated. Because sometimes, getting involved with your brotherâs best friend can be a beautiful dream, right up until you find yourself sitting in front of the TV, watching Chandler and Monicaâs wedding, and all you want to do is cry.
But you swallow it down. You suppress it because next to you, Emma is shooting you subtle suspicious glances; she knows you far too well not to realize this might be stirring up things buried deep inside your chest. But more than that, you fight it back because you simply donât want to feel it. Not deeply. Because you know that very soon, at any given moment, you are going to see him again. You donât know when or where, but you know itâs going to happen. And so, inside your mind, there is a tiny stopwatch with blurred numbers rapidly counting down the time until your eyes meet his once more.
Even the best couples have weak moments.
"Honestly, Chandlerâs panic kind of ruins the whole thing," Emma said, lounging next to you with her head resting on your shoulder. "I hate that he doubts it. It ruins everything."
On the screen, Chandler is caught completely off guard by a phone call that refers to him and Monica as Mr. and Mrs. Bing. He makes a whole show of panicking, wanting to run away.
"Itâs normal to be scared sometimes," you said.
"I wouldnât want my fiancĂŠ doubting things like that at our wedding. I mean, it would make me question absolutely everything. I hate that choice the writers made. I feel like itâs not Chandler at all."
"Really?" You smiled. "Not Chandler at all?"
"No, why? You don't think so? C'mon."
"No, no, it's just, I mean," you sat up a little straighter, "I get it, but throughout the entire show Chandler has always had insecurity and commitment issuesâ"
"But we watched all his progress, and it was a long clear arc."
"Yeah but itâs completely normal that even though he's progressed and everything, he still has weak moments from time to time. Especially when it comes to something as huge as a wedding," you laughed.
"Mmh. I dunno. I don't like it. Would you want Santi doubting marrying Yov right before they do it? Would you want your future husband doubting marrying you right before you walk down the aisle?"
"But Chandler didn't doubt marrying Monica; he just got scared, thatâs all. He didn't want to run away because he wasn't sure about her; he just panicked about taking such a huge step and didn't know what to do. He watched his parents' relationship fall apart, then went through the whole divorce and everything else. He has a history of commitment issues and the underlying fear that marriage might ruin the good thing he already has with Monica."
"But he literally talked to her just days before about how happy he was to spend the rest of his life with her. It makes no sense."
"It does make sense, Em," you said, looking at her. "You can't completely erase decades of trauma overnight. I mean, he thought their relationship was over after their very first argument until she had to assure him thatâs not how things work. The man had avoidant attachment!"
Emma sighed. "I'm still not buying it, sorry."
"I'm sorry, you're telling me you're not buying it? You? The exact same woman who panicked because her boyfriend wanted to spend more time with her and almost considered breaking up with him over it?"
"Will wanted us to move in together!"
"So? All you had to do was tell him no!"
"And I did tell him no," she said, looking at you with a grin. "And we talked it through. I didn't dump him! It's not the same thing."
"I know it's not the same thing, but still, commitment issues are commitment issues."
"Alright, sweetheart, alright."
"You were on the verge of buying a ticket to Yemen at any second."
Laughing, you gave her arm a playful nudge and turned your attention back to the TV.
Time ticked away, minute by minute, as the sunlight shifted across the floor and walls, brushing against every corner until, almost without realizing it, you rested your head against Emma's and closed your eyes.
"I always fall asleep when I'm with you," you teased, buckling your seatbelt in Emmaâs passenger seat. "I dunno what it is about you."
"But you needed it, didn't you?"
She started the car engine just as you flashed a smile.
"Maybe."
When you had finally woken up earlier, your mouth was wide open, drooling a little, while Emma was right beside you snoring deeply and completely fast asleep. In your lap, Mr. Darcy had been curled up like a little ball.
It was nearly two in the afternoon by the time you both decided it was time to go get your car. According to Emma, Will would be at his place, and when you told her to let him know the two of you were headed over, she simply said,
"No need, I know he'll be there."
Her relationship updates hadn't changed much since the last time you asked about them two weeks ago. They were still getting along well, really well, and now she had finally admitted to herself that she was in love.
That was an incredibly huge step for Emma, so neither of you was making a big deal out of it. You knew she was secretly ecstatic inside, and probably a little terrified, but she was handling it well. And Will, for his part, was a pretty laid back guy who gave her all the time and space she needed to feel completely comfortable about it.
It was funny and kind of unfair that, despite knowing them for so many years, it had never once crossed your mind that they would make a good match.
Granted, Emma used to be married, but what about before that? She wasn't even seeing her ex when Will entered the picture seven years ago. In fact, they had crossed paths a handful of times, but neither of them had ever shown the slightest interest in the other; or at least, you hadn't noticed.
How could you have missed it? They were absolutely perfect for each other. Emma was somewhat restless, impatient, driven, and occasionally loud, while Will was steady, relaxed, incredibly patient, and had no problem getting loud himself if the occasion called for it.
You were rooting for them.
"Does Santi know you already here?" Emma asked now, steering through a turn.
"Texted him as soon as I got home. We're having dinner tonight with Mom."
Emma smiled. "I saw her yesterday. She looks great, doesn't she?"
You let out a soft laugh. "So great. She's thriving."
"I guess that's what happens after having an european summer."
"A mediterranean one, mind you."
"Is she gonna be at Yovâs party?"
You pursed your lips. "I dunno. I don't think so. She says she doesnât feel right about it. Apparently she thinks sheâd be a mood killer. Yov wants her there anyway."
"A mood killer? It's not like there're gonna be strippers or anything like that, right?"
You laughed. "No."
"Then what's the issue?"
"I dunno. I think she still feels a little awkward participating in all of this."
"She has to be there! I need her to give us the full breakdown on everything that happened in Europe. I'm sure there were some interesting adventures," she said, raising her eyebrows. "I always knew Nora was a cool girl."
"I'm sure Yov will press her about it tonight," you said, turning toward the window. "And if not, I can always force her."
Emma laughed and nodded, completely on board with it.
It wasn't going to be a wild over-the-top party; it was going to be a small gathering at a gorgeous restaurant downtown, followed by drinks at a bar where Yov's friends had booked a private table in the VIP section. It was going to be fun and intimate, nothing crazy or chaotic. Yov didn't feel comfortable with shirtless guys giving lap dances, and she had specifically asked to just spend the night having a good time with her friends and close family.
To her, there was no such thing as a "farewell to freedom" anyway. What was she saying goodbye to? Being single? Well, obviously. But she didn't see much point in looking at it that way, since having Santi in her life didn't actually restrict her from anything. And after marrying him, it wouldn't restrict her either.
There was this archaic idea that once a person gets married, they abandon their freedom entirely; the freedom to hang out with friends whenever they want, to have total independence, and to be able to do this, that, or the other. But Santi and Yov were not that kind of couple. Marriage didn't demand limitations for them, and it was entirely obvious to you that their dynamic would keep right on going exactly the same way. Both were free to do their own thing, go out with friends, or dedicate time to personal matters. The party was symbolic, more than anything.
I mean, sure, they were saying goodbye to being single, but was that really significant? You were positive those two had said goodbye to that years ago.
For Yov, it would be a quiet fun evening tomorrow night. And for Santi, it would be a cookout in the backyard with the guys and a few other friends, followed by a trip to the bar to get drunk and play pool. It was a pre-wedding celebration, plain and simple.
Willâs house appeared ahead of you sooner than expected, and you suddenly realized the drive had gone by surprisingly faster than you'd even noticed.
Everything had been moving at hyper speed since you landed in Austin. The drive home from the airport, the morning spent with Emma on the couch, and now, the twenty minutes from your place to Willâs had felt like barely ten.
It was funny how time flew when you were desperately trying to hold it back. Not for any particular reason, either.
Emma flung the car door open before you could even unbuckle, and the second her feet hit the pavement, she said,
"I can hear music coming from the backyard. Go on ahead, I need to grab a few things from the car."
"Need a hand?"
In the background, the faint sound of an Alice in Chains song drifted over.
"Nah, Iâm good." She moved toward the trunk, waving you off.
"Alright."
You walked down the driveway toward the side of the house, where a wide pathway led to the big backyard, and spotted your car right away, tucked under its protective cover beneath the patio roof and parked behind two other cars.
On a table under a window, a portable stereo was blasting music. Layneâs raspy broken voice screamed out lyrics you couldn't quite catch; your attention was already drawn to the car right in front of you, where Will was lying on a mechanic's creeper, working underneath it.
He didn't hear you come in over the music, and his upper body was completely hidden under the chassis. His legs were slightly bent, and seizing the moment, you crept up and gave his foot a gentle kick.
Thump!
You grinned as his whole body jumped in a mini scare.
The creeper shifted; he grabbed the tire with one hand to pull himself forward, the tiny wheels spinning on the concrete.
And just like that, nine months and twelve days later, your eyes locked once again with Francisco Morales'.
You physically felt your smile drop, as if your cheeks had suddenly turned too heavy, and you took a step back while trying, and failing, to tear your eyes away from him.
Frankie scrambled to a sit on the creeper like a startled kid, and braced his palms on the ground behind him. A stray lock of hair fell across his forehead, the rest of it a bit messy, and a pair of thick black rimmed glasses sat on the bridge of his nose. They weren't enough to hide the scars on his face.
With a quick push, he stood up.
"I'm sorry," you blurted out, suddenly breathless. "I'm so sorry, I thought you were Will."
He gave a quick nod, wiping his hands on his pants, but didn't say a word.
As your heart threatened to burst right through your ribs and your throat went completely dry, you felt a desperate, intense, aching urge to just... hug him. And at the exact same time, to tell him: you have no idea how much I have to tell you.
Instead, you just stared.
Frankie looked exactly as you remembered, yet at the same time, entirely different. His hair was slightly shorter on the sides, with the top left long and a little unruly. He was wearing a white short-sleeve t-shirt, stained here and there, and black cargo pants.
Looking at him like that, he seemed pretty much the same as the last time you'd seen him. But you could spot the difference in everything else; he seemed taller for some reason, and though his shoulders and arms had always been strong, they looked more toned now. His beard was short, neat and soft, his mustache trimmed. The scars were visible, fully healed now but prominent, leaving a clear trace of his accident, and behind his glasses, his big brown eyes looked tired.
You could have sworn you stared at him for minutes, but it was only a few short seconds.
"I," you crossed your arms, "I just came to pick up my car. If that's okay. Isâis Will around?"
It took Frankie a second to process.
"Uh, Will?"
You offered a faint smile. "Yeah."
"Yeah, right. Yeah," he reached up, rubbing the back of his neck. "I mean, no. He stepped out a moment ago. But he should be right back."
"Oh. Okay."
Behind you, the familiar scuff of Emma's footsteps drew closer until she suddenly froze.
You turned around, trying to pack an entire conversation into a single look, hoping she would decode it.
Just as you expected, your friend was dead in her tracks, holding two boxes in her arms and staring at Frankie like sheâd just seen a ghost.
She glanced at you a second later, then right back at him.
"Frankie," she said, flashing a casual but not quite casual smile. "I didn't... I didn't know you were here."
Frankie huffed a soft laugh and gave a half smile. "Will'll be back in a minute."
Emma nodded. "Where'd he go?"
"No idea," he shrugged, turning back toward the car. "But he left a while ago, so he should be back any second."
"Oh, alright."
The second you glanced her way, Emmaâs eyebrows shot straight up as she mouthed: Iâm so sorry.
You gave a casual shrug that completely masked the panic clawing at your insides, letting out a soft sigh as your eyes drifted across the yard. Toward the back, for instance, where a disassembled bike sat abandoned mid-repair.
"I can move this car out of the way so you can get yours out, if you want?" Frankie asked. He was talking to you; it took you a beat to realize it.
You nodded. "Sure. Thanks."
He gave a quick nod and turned toward the car blocking yours. Willâs car. He reached inside the driverâs side to grab something, then slid into the seat, shut the door, and got the engine running on the second try.
"Here, let me help," you said, turning around and grabbing one of the boxes from Emma, desperate for any kind of distraction.
"Oh my God, I am so sorry," she whispered, pushing open the back door to the house. There was no real need to whisper since the roaring engine drowned out anything you two said, but she kept her voice down anyway until you were both safely inside. "I had no idea he'd be here. I mean, I know he hangs out here a lot, but I didn't know he'd be here today of all days."
"It's fine."
"No, Iâm so sorry," she insisted, setting her box down on the kitchen counter. "I should have called first."
"No, Em, really," you said, dropping your box next to her. "It's fine. It's totally fine. You know what?" You turned to look at her. "Maybe itâs better this way, right? Unplanned and unexpected." You made a swift ripping motion with your hand. "Like ripping off a band aid. Iâve seen him, heâs seen me, how awkward can it really get? It wasn't even that bad!"
She smiled. "It wasn't?"
"Nope."
"Okay, that's good." She pursed her lips. "So... how are you feeling?"
"Nope. Nope," you said, shaking your head. "Too soon, honey. Not there yet."
Emma let out a soft laugh and pulled you into a tight hug. You took the moment to close your eyes, letting the tension in your chest unravel just a bit.
And outside, after a brief moment, the rumbling engine cut out as a clear sign that your safe haven inside the four walls of Willâs kitchen was officially up. You had to go back out there.
Emma let go of you, clearing her throat before turning toward the door and taking the lead. You gave it a single second before following her out.
The moment you stepped into the yard, your eyes instantly searched for him. Frankie was carefully peeling the protective cover off your car, and your gaze lingered on the back of his neck; on the soft messy strands of hair there, on the soft skin briefly blushedâŚ
A sudden warmth bloomed in your chest.
"I'll get your keys," he called out, disappearing into the house so fast that this time, he was the one who seemed to be running away.
Letting out a sigh, you crossed your arms and walked over to the car Frankie had been working on when you arrived. It was old, you noticed, but not quite as old as yours. This one looked more like a nineties model; glossy black with a leather interior and smooth sleek lines. On the hood, the Mercedes Benz logo caught the light.
"You got yourself a real gem here."
Frankieâs voice made you snap upright. He was standing right behind you, dangling your keys from his fingers.
Emma was still keeping quiet.
"Thanks," you said, offering a small smile.
Frankie extended his hand toward you. Your keys were looped around his index finger; you slid them off, careful not to brush against him.
"I don't actually know much about cars," you added, mostly because the silence felt a little too heavy. "Will helped me with it."
"Yeah, he told me. He and I bought this one together, from the same seller," he said, gesturing toward the Mercedes.
"It's really nice."
"Yeah, though it still needs a bit of work. Weâre fixing it up to... you know, sell it or something."
"I like it," you said, nodding. "My dad used to drive something like this when I was little."
His eyebrows shot up, and he replied almost too fast, "He did?"
"Yeah."
"Yeahâuh. It's a great car."
You nervously fiddled with the keys in your hands, dropping your gaze down to his shoes; a pair of black high top Vans.
Beside you, Emma let out a quiet amused sigh.
"I think I should get going," you blurted out, looking over at her only to catch a strange look on her face.
Oh, she was absolutely loving this.
"Yeah, sure," Frankie nodded, stepping aside as if he felt he was blocking your way.
"Can you tell Will I'll drop by later?" Emma asked him.
"Sure."
"Alright."
"Em, you can stay if you want," you told her.
"No, no. I said I'd help you unpack and set things up at your place, didn't I? Let's go," she said, waving you toward the driveway.
Unpacking at your place was a total lie. You were already fully unpacked and the apartment was spotless; she just wanted to be there for you.
"See ya," Emma added, giving Frankie's shoulder a friendly pat before turning around and heading toward the front of the house.
Once she was out of sight, you turned back to him.
"Tell Will I say hi."
He smiled. "I will."
"Thanks," you said, starting to turn toward your car. But you froze and looked back at him one last time.
He stood completely, utterly still.
You had no idea what to say, or why youâd even turned back around in the first place. But the moment you looked at his face and caught that flicker of nervousness in his eyes, you knew he was feeling it too.
"I like your glasses."
Frankieâs lips parted slightly, and a very soft sweet smile crept onto his face.
"Thank you," he replied.
Smiling back and holding in a sigh, you didn't say another word. You turned around, got into your car, and drove away, feeling his eyes on you the entire time.
You wished it had been different. You wished your inevitable reunion with him had happened in a controlled environment, surrounded by crowds of people; like Friday's rehearsal dinner or some pre-weekend get together. But as life had already proven to you time and again, you rarely get what you want exactly how you want it.
Forget everything we said a moment ago. All that talk about how time had been moving at a frantic pace since you stepped off the plane, remember? The walk from the airport to your house, your nice nap with Em, the drive from your door to Willâs⌠Forget it all. Because suddenly, the world seems to have ground to a near halt.
It's moving, and It's moving fast.
Youâre driving, and the blocks around you pass at a crawl. No, how silly; youâre the one moving, not the blocks. You drift down the street while Emma sits beside you in silence, and you know itâs not an illusion because the cars passing you vanish ahead in seconds. And also because, after a few minutes, Emma rested her hand on your shoulder and asked,
"You okay?"
You nodded without a word. Well, maybe a soft "hmm" echoed somewhere in your chest.
"I'm sorry," she said, sounding far too guilty. "I know I already told you but I had no idea he was gonna be there."
You nodded again. "He looks so different."
"Yeah."
"Francisco," you glanced at her for a second, "he looks different, doesn't he? Or is it just because I haven't seen him in so long?"
Emma nodded. "No, I think he does look a bit different."
"I mean, I'm not saying he looks bad, he looksâŚ" You tightened your grip on the steering wheel a little with your thumbs. "Different, healthier. Which is so freaking ironic because his face is covered in scars."
"Right."
"Oh GodâŚ"
"Hey," Emma squeezed your shoulder, "it's okay."
"He looks so good," you groaned.
Emma laughed. "It's okay."
You turned to look at her, frowning. "Does he wear glasses now?"
"He does."
"It's like he's doing it on purpose just to mess with me!"
"Look what Grian got for me." When Will walked into the yard, he was holding a six pack of beer and a large sealed plastic bag. "Original seat covers, baby, pure leather," he said, stepping closer to drop them onto the table next to the player.
Frankie was sitting in a chair with his elbows on his knees, and his eyes were fixed on the grass just past the concrete, contemplating his entire existence.
"Hey," Will called out.
Frankie looked up at him.
"Covers and beer," Will said, holding up the six pack.
"That's great. How much for the covers?"
Will frowned, glancing around the yard. The music was off, the creeper wasn't under the Mercedes, and most importantly, your car was gone.
"What happened?" he asked.
"She came to get her car." Frankie pushed himself up from the chair in one quick motion, rubbing the back of his neck. "Her and Emma, who said sheâd be by later, by the way."
Willâs eyebrows shot up. "Oh, shit, man. You alright? How that go?"
"Nothing. She just⌠she just came and went."
"Y'all talk?"
"A little."
"And? What'd y'all talk about?"
"Nothing, really. Just⌠just her car, and this and that, and nothing else." He swallowed, looking over at the half-repaired Mercedes. "I'm such a fool. I couldn't even act normal."
Will laughed. "What are you talking about? What do you mean?"
"Oh, man," Frankie groaned as he sat back down again, burying his face in both hands and rubbing his eyes. "She looks so beautiful. I felt like I could barely breath."
"Alright," Will crossed his arms, "let it out."
"I mean, look at me," Frankie suddenly pulled his hands away from his face and gestured to his clothes. "I'm a total mess."
"Well, you know, they say girls like that. All covered in grease from work, that whole hot mechanic thing..."
Frankie frowned. "Oh God."
"And with the glasses on and everything, huh?" Will chuckled. "I bet she dug 'em."
Frankie felt his face burn with embarrassment, wishing the ground would just open up and swallow him whole right then and there. He felt like a self-conscious teenager, or at least, his body was reacting like one.
A long time. Heâd spent so much time thinking about the next time heâd see you. Late at night when everything was quiet, in the middle of work, while washing dishes or doing laundry. He used to wonder how dramatic it would be, if it would be incredibly awkward or not at all, or if youâd just avoid him altogether. And none of it had been the way he expected.
He knew you hadn't expected to see him either. He'd caught it on your face the second he saw youâas beautiful and sweet as he remembered, but completely caught off guard all the same.
Heâd been dying inside with every passing second. The moment you drove away, he felt this overwhelming urge to run right after you; to hold you tight in his arms and cover your face with kisses, to tell you how terribly heâd missed you and that loving you this much was unbearable.
But how completely out of line would that have been, right? When you looked so good, so refreshed, so perfectly fine. Frankie knew he no longer had a place in your life for that kind of confession.
Heâd have to be strong. Stronger than heâd ever thought. Because the wedding was drawing close and these weren't gonna be easy days. Between the final preparations, the bachelor parties, the rehearsal dinner, and the ceremony itself, heâd have to find a way to keep his feelings in check and not let a single bit show, since youâd be seeing each other practically around the clock.
He couldn't even let his eyes betray him, because he knew all it took was having you nearby for him to look at you like a fool. Guess that's just what longing does to you.
And Santi knew all about that. He and Yov had talked to Frankie a few days back when the three of them stopped to rest during a long Sunday bike ride. Theyâd asked how he was doing, how he was prepping for the wedding, and if he was truly alright with all of it; all of this out on the trail, while their calves throbbed and their chests heaved. But the way their voices sounded reminded him of those times the guys used to try and casually check up on his health years ago, trying not to sound too nosy or overly worried.
"You don't need to worry, everything's fine," heâd told them, a bit winded. His neck was flushed and he could feel a bead of sweat dripping down his temple. He wiped it away with the back of his hand and let out a chuckle. "What do you think is gonna happen?"
Santi scratched his chin, pulling a face. "I know, I know it'll be fine. Itâs just, y'know, it can get awkward and all, and we wouldn't want either of you having a rough time."
"We'll be fine," Frankie nodded. "Don't worry. We spent years getting along terribly and managing to co-exist or something like it, and nothing happenedâ"
"No, no," Yov interrupted, shaking his head and holding up a finger, "that wasn't co-existing."
Frankie rolled his eyes, hiding a bitter smile. "Everything's fine on my end. Iâll be respectful, polite, and anything that comes up can wait until after the wedding. You can count on that."
He didn't even know what he meant by that. "Anything that comes up" could mean absolutely anything; an argument, a casual conversation, anything requiring an ounce of extra attention that might pull the focus away from what really mattered.
Anyway, heâd promised himself to keep his distance and not let a single thing throw off the balance this week needed to haveâŚ
Until he saw you again, and a flood of emotions washed over him, soaking him to the bone. And right then, Frankie realized that for the past few months, heâd only allowed himself to feel about twenty percent of what he truly felt for you.
Heâd convinced himself that he was okay with all of this; that his feelings, while still strong and very much there, weren't so intense anymore that they'd steal his breath away.
What a fucking lie. He loved you just as intensely as before, maybe even more; or maybe it was just the effect of seeing you after all this time.
You were surprised to see him; heâd noticed that. You hadn't expected it at all, and it definitely wasn't what you wanted. But as he looked at you, pretending to be completely unfazed, he felt this overwhelming urge to share every single piece of his life with you.
He wanted to tell you about his new house, about the big windows and how beautifully the light flooded the living room. About the shelves heâd filled with his vinyl records, and the space that was still left to fill.
Oh, and Mr. Bingley was absolutely out of his mind, completely in love with the new yard. Frankie would let him out for a bit, keeping a close eye on him so the cat wouldn't wander off anywhere. Heâd discovered the little guy was actually a total scaredy-cat, which would make Frankie anxious enough to bring him right back inside. He wasn't quite sure how to handle it yet; the neighborhood was quiet and not dangerous at all, but letting the cat roam free in the yard still made him nervous. Who knew, maybe heâd hop the fence and end up in the street, or some dog might give him a scare. He wasn't about to take that chance.
Heâd wanted to tell you about his new job, too. Frankie was back to training pilots, but no longer at his old academy. His former boss had done him a big favor by recommending him to the owner of a different academy (one that trained specialized pilots) and Frankie was finding it a whole lot more engaging and enjoyable.
Now he wasn't training arrogant rich guys who had too much money and free time on their hands, treating flying like some "easy" hobby with zero responsibilities (not that it was always the case, but... most of the time). Instead, he was training people who genuinely saw flying as a calling.
They were all young, eager to learn, and had a real respect for the profession. Frankie truly enjoyed teaching and had a great time with them; plus, the pay was damn good. It was exactly what he needed right now after draining a huge chunk of his savings. His house was about to sell, heâd already sold his car, and you could say he was pretty close to having everything sorted out.
He was doing alright.
Heâd wanted to tell you all of that. For a brief minute, every single piece of news in his life flooded his mind and he wanted to share it with you, but a second later he reminded himself that it wasn't his place anymore.
It made no sense how completely his chest melted whenever he thought about you now.
"What are you gonna do now?" Will asked then, leaning his hip against the table and tilting his head.
Frankie sighed, pulling his hands away from his face.
"What else? Nothing. Act normal, I guess. Like an adult."
"Nothing?"
"Nothing," he got up from his chair and walked over to the Mercedes, opening the driver's side door. "I'm not gonna bother her."
"Ah, I see. The old go-crazy-and-suffer-all-by-your-lonesome routine."
Frankie laughed softly, shaking his head. "I deserve it."
Wednesday, October 9th
You really don't care about Francisco. He barely crosses your mind.
He wasn't on your mind when you woke up this morning, nor when you showered and got ready to open the bookstore. You weren't thinking of him when you brushed blush onto your cheeks, or when you coated your lips in raspberry gloss. And you certainly weren't thinking of him every single time the chimes above the door jingled and you glanced up, checking to see who walked in.
No, you aren't thinking about him at all.
Your morning flew by, peaceful and smooth. It had been a while since youâd spent time at the bookstore, and settling back behind the counter felt incredibly good.
You had missed all of this: helping customers find the exact books they were looking for, listening to their vague, quirky descriptions and the titles they always got completely wrong. You missed the scent of old pages, and the aroma of coffee that drifted through the door every time it opened because at this hour, every cafĂŠ on the block was open and the entire sidewalk smelled of espresso.
It was a quiet, nice morning. A few people dropped in; many left with books, others just browsed for stretches of time, and some simply asked a question before heading out.
In the quiet lulls, you read through the notes Donovan had sent this morning. There were far more than you anticipated, all anchored to comments lining the margins of the document.
In one of them, you read:
His age isnât clear. He could be anywhere between forty and sixty years old. If I didn't know better, Iâd assume he is a man nearing sixty. Keep in mind that the reader doesnât know what you know, and you cannot gloss over that in the main descriptions. You can weave it into the dialogue or the internal monologue. Your choice. But don't make it obvious.
It wouldn't be so jarring if Donovan didnât highlight the paragraphs in an intense, vibrant red. Sometimes he used yellow, other times a soft, light blue. If there was an actual system to his color-coding, you had no idea what it was.
At ten o'clock sharp, the chimes above the door rang out once more. Instantly, your eyes snapped toward the entrance, your mind flashing for a fraction of a second with the thought that it might be⌠him.
But it was Bill who stepped through the door.
Tall and handsome as ever, he wore a crisp smile and his bright prominent green eyes were shining as usual.
The moment you saw him, your eyes widened with joy.
You slipped off your stool to greet him as he walked in, carrying two large brown paper bags and a warm grin.
"Coffee and a slice of cake for my favorite writer!"
Bill set the bags down on the counter and welcomed you with open arms; he smelled of fresh brew and cologne. Your cheek pressed against his warm chest as he held you close for a brief moment.
"You haven't even read anything of mine," you laughed.
His hand brushed up your back. "I don't have to to know it'll be incredible."
"You really have faith in me."
Bill pulled back slightly. "We all do. Julie was thrilled when she found out. She says now sheâll have someone interesting to interview for her school project."
You huffed a laugh and walked back around to the other side of the counter. A customer stepped through the door right at that moment. Good morning, he said. Good morning, you replied. He was an elderly man holding a cane, and he headed straight toward the Hispano-American literature section.
"What are your plans for today?" Bill asked, leaning against the counter. "If you're free, Julie and I would love to have you over for dinner."
"Iâd love to," you smiled, "but tonight is Yovâs bachelorette party. And Santiâs bachelorette party, too."
He grinned. "Oh yeah? What d'you have planned?"
"We're grabbing drinks at a bar nearby," you tilted your head. "Yovâs girlfriends made a reservation for dinner too, so, we'll see what happens."
"And Santi?"
"Oh, I dunno. I know they're going out for drinks too, but knowing them, theyâll probably do something else too."
A chuckle caught in his chest. "Will they have to go rescue him from a hotel rooftop in the morning like The Hangover?"
"Mmm," you narrowed your eyes playfully, "I think it'll be more like Into the Wild."
"Campfires and all that, huh."
"Exactly," you nodded. "Knowing them, they'll have a few drinks and then go have fun somewhere out there. Nothing too crazy. Plus, the rest of Yov's family arrives tomorrow so he gotta be fresh."
"Got it," Bill nodded. "And how... how has Austin treated you so far?"
"Austin?"
He tilted his head, a smirk forming on his lips that made you suspect his question had several layers.
"Austin is fine," you answered, lifting your chin. "I barely got here yesterday and my eye is already twitching, how about that?"
It was a joke. Your eyes were not twitching at all. Spiritually, maybe.
Bill laughed and reached out with his left hand, grabbing the side of the brown paper bag he had set down moments ago.
"Better not drink this coffee then. It has two shots."
You burst out laughing and snatched the bag from his hands. "Don't you dare!"
You needed that coffee, and you also needed the slice of cake he had so carefully tucked inside the plastic container. But above all, you needed him to stay right there with you and give you his opinion on a few things.
You pulled the coffee cup out and set it on the counter for a moment.
Bill laughed softly, his eyes dropping to your hand, and thatâs when you asked:
"You free this Saturday?"
Later
If New York had taught you anything, it was how to dress and do your makeup.
No. Not New York. Alex.
Alex, like so many other wealthy, fashion forward New Yorkers, was a woman who understood style deeply and knew exactly how to tailor it to different people. That was why she had spent a massive chunk of your stay dragging you from one boutique to another, letting you freely indulge in every single one of her perks at beauty salons across the Upper East Side.
She had been incredibly generous. And while you initially thought it was a favor to you, you soon realized it was actually a treat for her. Letting Alex guide and advise your style was exactly what she craved and thoroughly enjoyed, and even Emma had gotten a little taste of her styling expertise when she came to visit a few weeks back.
You werenât normally one to blow money on clothes and makeup. Truthfully, you liked the things you already owned, they lasted a long time, and you rarely found anything you loved enough to desperately want to buy. But in New York, your credit card began seeing action it had never seen before. And honestly? You liked it.
Now, your closet in Austin was packed with new dresses, skirts, blouses, and a few pairs of boots and shoes. You had flown back with two massive suitcases stuffed to the brim, packed right alongside the heavy uncertainty of whether you were even going to stay here. When in doubt, bring it all.
Right now, Emma stood in front of your bedroom mirror, half dressed. She was in her bra, a dress pulled up only from the waist down, fussing with her underwear beneath the fabric to make sure there were no visible lines.
Even though she was wearing seamless panties, she was convinced that the glare of the light caught the faint outline of the edges.
"Iâm telling you, it doesnât show," you said from the bed.
You had finished getting ready ages ago and were now lounging with Mr. Darcy resting on your stomach. You wore a form-fitting black skirt paired with a black blouse featuring soft, sheer bell sleeves. The neckline was high, grazing your collarbones, and the entire front was dusted with tiny sparkles that subtly caught the light whenever you moved. Your legs were covered in semi-opaque black tights, finished off with boots that hit just three fingers below the knee.
"You sure? What about like this?" Emma turned to the side, arching her back to check her reflection.
"Itâs a thong," you said, lifting a hand. "And itâs completely seamless. For heaven's sake, Em, nothing is showing."
"Alright, alright," she dismissed with a wave of her hand. "You better be right. What time is your mom picking us up?"
"Seven o'clock."
"And what time is it now?"
You picked up your phone from where it lay beside you on the bed and glanced at the screen.
"Quarter to seven."
She let out a sigh of relief, then finally pulled the dress up over her waist and shoulders, slipping her arms through the sleeves and tugging the zipper up along her ribs.
She looked at her reflection and pursed her lips. You smiled.
Emma looked radiant. Not just beautiful, not just happy; radiant. Everything about her carried a glow that reminded you of the old Emma, the one from before the divorce, before everything had gone down.
She had always been a strong woman, and she had always faced life's hurdles as one. Even as she went through the divorce, you had never once seen her hang her head or crumble the way so many others would have. But she had suffered through bad days and rough patches, and during those times, a very specific light inside her had gone dark.
Between the two of you, Emma had always been the one who had life figured out, or at least the one who always knew how to stay on track.
Since you were little, she knew exactly what she wanted to do and how to achieve it; she graduated early, started working immediately, and married Luca shortly after meeting him. Everything in her life had always been neat and effortless, unfolding exactly how youâd expect the life of a model adult to go.
After the divorce, she barely faltered. That was the thing about Emma; some things just never seemed to shake her. Good or bad, she didn't let much get under her skin. Her peace was sacred.
Until Will came along.
At first, you couldn't quite put your finger on it, this thing that made her nervous in a way you had never seen before. When you were in New York and she would call to give you updates, the anxious flutter in her voice was entirely new. You were absolutely certain she hadn't been that jittery even during the week leading up to her wedding.
There was something about all of this that, for the first time in her entire life, was throwing her off balance. And it only took you a moment to realize why: she was truly in love.
Not in love the way she had been with Luca, or with any other ex⌠no. Truly, deeply in love. The kind of love that makes you feel like a teenager all over again, the kind that keeps him in your thoughts day and night, making you ache for him while simultaneously filling you with absolute peace.
You knew the feeling all too well. Looking at her right now, you recognized it instantly, because not too long ago, you had been in the exact same place. Head over heels.
Emma was in love.
"You look beautiful."
Hearing your voice, Emma caught your eye in the mirror and smiled.
"Thank you. You look beautiful too," she replied, turning around to face you directly.
You offered a warm smile in return, spreading your fingers across Mr. Darcyâs back. You gave his fur a gentle squeeze, and he immediately began to purr.
"SoâŚ" Emma walked over to the bed and drifted down beside you, propping herself up on her elbow. A wave of her perfume reached you instantly. "How's everything?"
You smiled. "How's everything? Everything's good."
"AhâŚ" She reached out and stroked Darcy, who promptly closed his eyes.
"What about you? How's everything with you?"
"Good." Emma sighed. "You talked to him?"
Your hand went still on Darcyâs back. "With whom?"
"Y'know. Francisco. Frankie. Have you talked to him?"
Your lips parted for a split second, your brows knitting together.
"No. Why?"
"Just asking," she said, pursing her lips. "After what happened yesterday, I dunno, I just thought maybe you guys had talked."
"Oh, no. No⌠you know how it is. If weâd talked, I wouldâve told you by now, don't you think?"
Emma huffed a laugh. "True. You better."
"And what happened yesterday? Was he there when you went over to Willâs later?"
"Yeah, but only for a little bit," she said, her hand running over Darcyâs fur almost absentmindedly. "And he didn't say much."
"Hmm."
"It doesn'tâŚ" Emma locked her eyes onto yours. "It doesn't bother you that I hang out with him, right? Because if it does, I can totallyâ"
"Em, no," you interrupted, shaking your head.
"No, Iâm serious. I know it can be weird for your best friend to spend time with your ex."
"Itâs weird if you phrase it like that," you laughed. "But you aren't hanging out with Frankie. Itâs just that he happens to be your boyfriend's best friend. Itâs not your fault."
"It really doesn't bother you?"
You raised your eyebrows. "No, it really doesn't."
"I swear, the first few weeks I gave him the absolute cold shoulder."
You laughed. "Really?"
"Yes, I swear! And he barely even came near me because he knew what I was gonna say to him."
"What were you gonna say?"
"That heâs a fool and an idiot, what else?" She laughed. "Though I think he already knew it, because he always watched his step around me."
"Mhm. You two seem to get along well enough now, though, right?"
At your question, Emmaâs smile faltered.
You knew she spent time around Frankie now. Here and there, they would cross paths at gatherings or over at Willâs place. She didn't tell you much, but it was always implicit. Every time Emma mentioned she was at a certain place, you already knew Frankie would likely be there too.
"Not really," she replied.
You smiled. "Em."
"What? Iâm serious."
"You don't have to hide it from me. I know Francisco can be nice. And I wouldn't expect you to treat him badly just for my sake. That would make things uncomfortable for everyone."
"I don't treat him badly," she said, lifting a hand, "but we aren't friends either, okay? We just⌠we talk like normal people."
"Sure."
"Ugh," she groaned, tossing herself backward and covering her eyes with both hands. "Iâm a terrible friend."
"Thatâs not true!"
"Of course it is! I have fraternized with the enemy!"
"Alright, stop it," you said, propping yourself up on your elbow. "Can we please drop this?"
"No!"
"Weâre adults," you laughed, pulling Emmaâs hand away from her face. "And Francisco isn't the enemy, heâs just my ex boyfriend. I have to coexist with him tomorrow, Em, please. Can we just act like this is normal?"
Emma sighed, narrowing her eyes. "Fine. But letâs be clear: I am gonna act like this is totally normal, but on the inside, I'm gonna enjoy every single second of watching you with Bill thereâ"
"Oh no, thatâs notâ"
"And when Frankie sees you with Bill?"
You threw your head back. "Bill is just my friend!"
"Your 'friend' whom you invited to your brother's wedding, where your ex, who was always a little jealous of him, happens to be the best man!"
A loud laugh burst from your throat as your face flushed bright red. "Itâs not like that!"
"Yes it is! You smart bitch!"
Emmaâs hands dug playfully into your stomach, and the tickling shocked another loud laugh out of you. Poor Mr. Darcy; the little cat bolted off the bed at the sudden noisy outburst.
On the inside, you swore to yourself: it really wasn't like that.
Fortunately for you, five minutes later, the horn of your momâs rental car honked outside your apartment, and Emma immediately bounded off the bed to throw on her heels, utterly unable to tease you any longer.
Hours later, at night.
Sitting at the long table surrounded by Yovâs friends, you felt at ease.
The restaurant was located right in the heart of downtown, and thanks to Cinthia, the maid of honor, they had managed to book a private table out on the terrace.
Beside Yov sat Emma, who had become really close to her over the last few months. The bond between them had blossomed naturally, fueled by all the time they spent together because of the guys. Watching them laugh together, it was hard to believe they hadn't known each other a lifetime.
"And then," one of Yovâs college friends said, gesturing animatedly with her fork, "she completely forgot where she parked the car and we spent two hours walking to our apartment, drunk as hell. And as soon as we got home, guess what? Her car was parked right there!"
The table erupted into laughter, and Yov buried her face in her hands just as her cheeks flushed pink.
Emma leaned in, nudging her playfully.
"To be fair, that happened to us, too," Emma chimed in with a grin, throwing a knowing look your way. "Remember that? My dad was so mad."
"Oh, yeah," you raised your eyebrows, "but we walked all the way home having forgotten your car was parked right outside the club."
Your mom gasped; "What? When was that, and why am I just finding out now?"
You turned to look at her, sitting to your left.
"It was a lifetime ago!" you replied.
She smiled and shook her head. It made you happy to see her here, laughing, enjoying herself, and sharing this moment with all of you, because the truth was, it had been a very long time since that had happened.
Following your fatherâs death, your momâs retreat had been almost absolute. She had rarely returned to the city, and she had never stepped foot in the family home again; a house that didn't even belong to you anymore.
Your relationship with her had fractured deeply because of that, leaving Santi as the one who stayed closest to her. It meant years of brief interactions, arguments over the phone, and her constant attempts to reach out to you, which you always pushed away.
Back then, you were younger. You were grieving one of the people you loved most, and you needed her. But she wasn't there, and for the longest time, you resented her for it.
If you were a mother, you would never do that; leaving the city because you were heartbroken over the loss of the love of your life was understandable, but distancing yourself from your two children was not.
And it wasn't that she had completely vanished, either. No, she had always tried to stay in touch with daily calls, constant texts, and video chats every single night. Until you finally said no more, and began to freeze out any kind of contact.
That lasted for two years. Two years where you cut yourself off from her entirely, reducing your only connection to calls once every few weeks and updates passed down through Santi.
It hadn't been easy at first, but she was entirely honest with you. All of this was difficult for her, and it had been incredibly hard years ago as well. But living together in New York after her trip had been surprisingly fun, and something you had missed desperately.
The two of you spent your days walking, exploring, taking in the city, and spending your nights watching movies, shows, and reading together in the living room.
You reconnected, and it felt so good. You had missed your mom so much, and being with her now felt completely right.
Amid the chatter and jokes, two hours flew by as you finished dinner and dessert. Yov was ecstatic; her friends were all gathered in the same room for the first time in years, and on top of that, her mom and yours were having a wonderful time together.
The atmosphere was incredibly warm and the excitement for the wedding grew with every passing minute; you were starting to feel the rush of emotion building up inside you, too.
You couldn't believe it. This was actually happening. Santi was getting married, and not only that, but his future wife was someone you absolutely loved.
Watching her now, as she laughed with your mom and lifted her glass to her lips, you felt a wave of genuine happiness.
What a beautiful family you had. And what a beautiful family they would have in a couple of years. You could picture it perfectly; just like this, but a little different. With a couple of kids, maybe. Santi wanted two; Yov wanted at least two. And you couldn't wait to have nieces and nephews running around everywhere.
She was an incredible woman, and your brother was lucky to have her. And on the flip side, Santi was a wonderful man, too. You were certain he would make an amazing husband and father, and you couldn't wait to see him step into that new chapter of his life.
"What are you thinking about?"
Emmaâs soft voice pulled you from your thoughts. Turning toward her, you met her bright eyes framed by long curling lashes. She gently touched your elbow.
"Nothing," you answered, a gentle smile tracing your lips. "I can't believe they're actually getting married. Time moves so fast. Santi is fully a grown man now."
Emma smiled. "He has been for a while, huh."
He had been for a long time. But you had barely noticed the passage of time, preoccupied with growing up right alongside him.
Everything had just moved so quickly. Only a few years ago, the two of you were inseparable, going everywhere together; you glued to his side like velcro, and him completely fine with bringing you along. It had always been you and him, him and you.
Every time he hung out with his friends, he brought you with him. Everywhere you went with Emma, there he was, simply because he was too curious and liked your company.
Spending these past months in New York had been a completely new experience for you, as you had never gone that long without seeing Santi. It had felt strange not having him around or seeing him for such a stretch, and it made you realize just how accustomed you were to his presence.
You didn't know if all siblings were like that. Probably not. But you and Santi definitely were.
"Your mom is having a great time," Emma whispered, leaning close to your ear.
You smiled instantly. "I know. I wish Dad were here to see it."
Emma squeezed your arm with hers. "I'm sure he is."
"You think so?" you asked, looking at her sideways with a small smile.
"Of course I do. I bet heâs even having a glass of wine somewhere right now."
That made you laugh. You could picture it perfectly: your dad tilting his elbow back to finish his glass of wine, just like he always did whenever he was celebrating and happy.
Somewhere out there, he was watching over you all. You liked to believe that.
"Another round, my treat! Our boy's getting hitched!"
A microsecond after Benny finished speaking, the entire bar roared in celebration, raising their glasses and hands.
Fuckin' opportunistic bastards, Santi thought amused. Everyone here wasnât just happy for him; they were just thrilled to drink on someone else's dime. Julius, CJ, Baz, Carlos, and even Don had already crowded around, slapping him on the back in congratulation.
Santi laughed, ducking his head a bit, suddenly feeling a wave of self-consciousness from all the attention.
"C'mon Fish, live a little," Will said, stretching his arm across the table to thrust a beer bottle toward Frankie, who was sitting at the far corner.
Santi watched him shake his head.
"Ts, I dunno," Fish replied.
"Not even a single drop?" Ben asked, sounding genuinely offended. "C'mon, celebrate with us. The state of Texas allows a zero-point-zero-eight blood alcohol level, which is..." He squeezed his eyes shut for a moment, doing the math. "... a drink, a beer!"
Frankie crossed his arms and leaned his head back. "Under what exact circumstances were you researching that?"
Ben scoffed. "You donât wanna know. But letâs get one thing straight," he added, planting his hand firmly on the table. "I am a responsible driver!"
"Fish," Santi called out, raising his own beer. "Weâll call an Uber. Now celebrate with your friend who's about to tie the knot."
Frankieâs smile turned lopsided, and in that brief moment, Santi noticed how the scar on his cheek stood out just a bit more.
"You guys are a terrible influence. Havenât you noticed Iâm a clean guy now?"
"Oh, c'mon," Will laughed, throwing his head back.
"No, no, it's true," Santi chimed in, nodding. "He really is."
Will raised his eyebrows. "I know he is. What is it, up to one or two cans of beer a day, max?"
"Only if I have to drink. Otherwise, nothin'," Fish said, squaring his shoulders with a hint of pride.
Santi smiled, feeling a pang of pride himself. "Iâm proud of you. We all are."
"To Fish!" Benny raised his beer.
Will smiled and imitated his brother. "To Fish."
Frankie scoffed, suddenly shy, and hid his eyes under his glasses.
A second later, Will took a long swig of his beer before slamming the bottle back down on the table.
"Alright, enough with the sappy stuff, you're gonna give me diabetes. If Fish is staying sober, it just means more booze for the rest of us. Call that round already!"
Frankie laughed and looked over at Santi, who held his gaze for a couple of seconds, his eyebrows rising bit by bit.
"Uh?" Santi smirked. "Just one? What do you say?"
A few feet away, Grian was pulling out beer bottles and lining them up on the bar.
Frankie leaned forward, resting his forearms on the table, a wide grin flash of teeth breaking across his face.
"It's my bachelorette night and my best man can't even clink glasses with me!"
"Alright, alright, alright," Frankie raised both hands in surrender. "Just one. But only 'cause itâs your night and a nice cold beer actually sounds real good right now."
Will slapped Fish on the back, giving him a rough but affectionate nudge, a grin splitting his face.
"And just so we're clear, we're still incredibly proud of you."
Santi smiled as he watched them, taking a sip of his beer. As he swallowed, a heavy sensation settled deep in his chest.
He couldn't quite explain this feeling. He was thrilled about his wedding, and even more so about what it meant for his life with Yov. Yet his smiles felt forced, slipping away the moment none of his friends were looking.
Will was ecstatic, Benny was right there with him (and a bit tipsy), and Fish had just tipped a bottle to his lips, taking a long swig as the corners of his mouth turned upward into a grin. And in that exact moment, the only thing Santi could think about was⌠someone else.
Terrified that someone might notice the sudden glossiness in his eyes, he pressed the beer to his mouth and finished it in one long gulp.
"Alright, whereâs that next round, huh?" he said, bringing the empty bottle down hard on the table. "Iâm getting thirsty."
Fish smirked slightly, his gaze drifting over Santiâs face. "You alright?"
Santi let out a huff. "As always."
People always say you shouldn't drink on an empty stomach.
Well, you all took that advice to heart.
Following a delicious dinner and a suggestively named dessert specially crafted for the bride and her guests, the group piled out onto the street, where a stretch limousine was already idling by the curb.
Yov burst out laughing. "Fio, what on earth is this?"
Fiona, one of her best friends, gestured grandly toward the massive car before pulling a white sash out of her bag that read Future Mrs. Garcia in bold lettering.
"What does it look like?" she laughed, stepping closer to loop the sash over Yovâs shoulder. "Nothing but the best for our beautiful bride; you only get married once!"
Emma chuckled. "According to whom?"
"I've been married twice," Cinthia chimed in, raising both hands.
"Well, they do say third timeâs a charm," Fiona shot back, clapping a hand over her mouth the exact second the words slipped out.
The sound of your momâs laughter made you snap your head to the right, and you watched her laugh with flushed cheeks as she walked over to Yov and gently took her by the arm; She was already a bit tipsy. She had finished two glasses of wine during dinner and you knew that was always enough to make your mom giggly, and you loved seeing it.
She was having a wonderful time, just like everyone else.
Fortunately, Fionaâs slip of the tongue was swept away by a wave of giggles as the limousine doors swung open, inviting you into leather seats and neon lighting.
One by one, each one of you piled inside, heels clicking against the pavement before sinking into the comfort of the interior. ABBA was already pulsing through the speakers and a chilled bottle of champagne was waiting in the ice bucket.
Your mom took a seat near Yov, still giggly, while Emma slid in right next to you; her eyes were sparkling as she smoothed down her dress and smiled at you. Cinthia, in front of you, immediately took charge of pouring the drinks, handing out flutes of bubbling champagne as the city lights outside melted into streaks against the tinted windows.
It was a short drive, but when the limousine finally pulled up to the curb, the venue took your breath away.
It wasn't a huge chaotic nightclub, but a really nice luxurious place. Nestled behind a discreet entrance, the lounge exuded⌠quiet. The lighting was low and calm, casting shadows over velvet booths, dark walnut accents, and a big glowing marble bar that stretched across the main room. Your first thought was oh, this is expensive.
But Cinthia took charge of that. Of everything, really. She had a wildly successful career in PR, and before you had even made it to the restaurant, she had casually mentioned how she always managed to get exactly what she wanted. It was a natural born talent. The restaurant, the limo, the lounge, and even the expensive bottles of champagne waiting for them were all the masterwork of her and Fiona.
A hostess in a tailored suit checked the name and guided your group past the main floor toward a raised, private tier.
"Right this way, ladies. Your table is ready in the VIP lounge," she murmured.
The private area overlooked the rest of the venue, enclosed by elegant brass railings and draped in heavy emerald green curtains. It was the perfect vantage point.
"You really outdid yourself," Yov breathed, taking in the crystal glasses and the dedicated server already waiting for them.
Cinthia just offered a knowing smirk, sinking into the velvet cushions. "Only the best for the bride. Now, what are we drinking?"
Emma squeezed your arm. "Oh my God, no! No! I'm gonna pee myself!"
"Oh no!" your mom shrieked.
You wanted to answer (you really, truly did) but the words wouldn't come because you couldn't even breathe. Your stomach ached from laughing so hard, and Emma wasn't helping; she was standing right in front of you with her legs tightly crossed, this ridiculous, hilarious wheeze escaping her chest.
"Emma, no, go, go!" Cinthia ordered, shooing her away with a wave of her hand. Beside her, Kat, another one of Yov's friends, looked intensely focused, squinting into near blindness as she tried to wipe her glasses with a cloth.
"C'mon, I'll take you," you managed to choke out between giggles, pushing yourself up from your seat and nudging Emma toward the hallway.
"You need me to come with you, sweetie?" your mom asked.
You turned back to look at her and your grin widened; she had a straw clamped between her lips, her eyebrows raised expectantly.
"Nah, we're good, we'll be right back."
Oh God, your stomach literally hurt from laughing. You couldn't even remember what the first joke was, or whatever it was that had triggered this chain reaction of non stop laughter, but it had been at least ten minutes of tossing one-liners back and forth.
Surprisingly, your mom wasn't helping the situation at all; she was on a roll tonight, spilling anecdotes about Santi; embarrassing stories that would have absolutely mortified him if he were here to listen.
And like any good younger sister, you found them hilarious and were laughing your head off.
"Ask him about the time he tried to impress a girl in middle school by doing a backflip off the diving board," she said minutes ago. "He ended up doing a full horizontal belly flop. The smack was so loud the lifeguard thought a firecracker went off! He had a bright red stomach for a week, my poor boy!"
Yov buried her face in her hands, her shoulders heaving as she let out a loud, snorting laugh.
"I am calling off the wedding," she wheezed, shaking her head.
"No!" your mom shot back, entirely unbothered, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "I have the photo album to prove it. I'll pass it under the table right before you say 'I do'."
"Oh yeah! I've seen those photos!"
Picture this. A fourteen year old Santi with slightly long curls and naturally flushed cheeks. And underneath his t-shirt, a bright red stomach bruised from a wipeout that made you laugh your head off back then, but also curse on his behalf. It wouldnât have been so embarrassing if it hadn't been summer, and if he hadn't done it right in front of every single kid at the pool. The poor guy wore a shirt for an entire week after that, even to get into the water.
It was a simple kind of silly anecdote, but the way your mom told it was hilarious, and it was followed by so many more that your brotherâs ears would definitely be burning somewhere right now.
Emma let go of your arm the second you entered the restroom and rushed straight into a stall.
"Your mom is so funny," her voice echoed. "I missed her. Poor Yov!"
Looking in the mirror, you ran your index finger under your eyelashes to fix the mascara that had smudged a bit.
"I know, but sheâs one of us now. She has been for a while."
"I love her, I love herâouch!"
"What's wrong?" you tilted your head to the side.
"Nothing, nothing, I just twisted my stu-pid foot!"
Laughing, you furrowed your brow. "What are you even doing in there?"
Emma let out a low chuckle. "Nothing. These toilets are too damn low."
"Alright. Just be careful in there." You looked down at your purse and opened it to grab your lip gloss, but the glowing screen of your phone caught your attention instead.
Ten missed calls and many⌠many messages. All from Will. And you would have heard them if you hadn't put your phone on vibrate mode just to enjoy the night better.
Plse answt, one of the messages read.
wwe can't fondsanti
Your heart started beating incredibly fast as you unlocked the phone, your hands turning freezing cold.
You heard the sound of Emmaâs toilet flushing just as you pressed call on Will.
"Oh God, much better," she said as she stepped out of the stall, but you couldn't do anything except listen in silence. Emma watched you bring the phone to your ear. "What happened?"
"I don't know," you shrugged both shoulders.
The phone rang once, twice, three timesâ
"Hey."
"Hey, Will, what happened? I just checked my phoneâ"
"Santiâs gone."
Oh God, he was slurring his words.
"What you mean he's gone? Gone from where? Isn't he with you?"
Emmaâs eyes widened. "Is that Will?"
You nodded and put it on speaker.
"âin the restroom, but Ben went to look for him and he wasn't there, and he's nowhere to be found andâ"
"Where are you right now?"
"Here."
"Here where?"
"Will, honey, can you hear me? Where are you guys?" Emma asked.
"In the restroomâat the bar, in the bar restroom."
Your heart jumped into your throat. "And where's Santi?"
"I-I I dunno, he left, or I dunno, he's not hereâ"
You closed your eyes in frustration. "Listen, is there anyone else there I can talk to?"
"Yeah wait."
On the other end, you could hear music, voices, and a thud that sounded like a door slamming shut. Will muttered a shit, and two seconds later:
"Yeah?"
Francisco.
"Hey, what happened?" you asked, rubbing your hand across your forehead. "Where's Santi?"
"Uh⌠we⌠we don't know where he is. We were just hanging out here and he said he had to go to the restroom." Okay, he wasn't slurring his words. "And then after a bit, we realized it had been a really long time, and when Ben went to check, he wasn't in the restroom, or in the bar. He's not here, he left."
"But how? How could he have left without you guys noticing?"
Emma watched you in silence, her eyes wide.
"I dunno, I'm sorry. He must've slipped out through the other side of the bar."
"Shit, Frankie, are you being serious?"
"I'm sorry, we're gonna go look for him right nowâ"
"Will is drunk, and I assume Benny is too, you aren't gonna get very far," you sighed. "How was Santi acting before he disappeared?"
"A bit wasted too. He started talking about trees and houses, and said Yov was gonna be mad at him."
Emma gasped in shock. Your heart completely skipped a beat.
"Alright, where exactly are you guys right now?" you asked.
"At The Crow. We were planning to head over to Met Park later."
"Okay. Listen to me, stay put, yeah? I'm coming right now. Please don't call anyone else. Have you talked to anyone else?"
You heard Frankie pull the phone away from his ear.
"Did you talk to anyone else? No? You Ben? AlrightâŚ" his voice sounded muffled before coming back clear. "No, they haven't talked to anyone else. Neither have I."
"Good. I'm not far, okay?"
"Okay."
Without answering, and before he could say anything else, you cut the call, your hands freezing cold.
"What are we gonna do?" Emma asked. "You don't think he got cold feet about the wedding, right?"
"No, no," you shook your head, though you weren't entirely sure. "No way. Santi would never do that."
Emma rubbed her cheek. "I'm calling an Uber right now. What are you gonna tell the girls?"
"Nothing. They don't need to know. I'll just text mom telling her we're heading home for some silly reason, and that's it."
Your fingers flew across the screen, typing out some absurd excuse. Hey, Em broke her shoe, we're running home real quick to change and we'll be right back, don't worry, we already called the Uber.
You hit send and prayed that your mom's maternal instinct wouldn't kick in tonight of all nights.
You were going to kill Santiago.
If you bit your nails any shorter, you were going to be left with none. And it felt like this damn Uber driver was practically crawling.
"There they are!" Emma said the second you pulled up to the block where the bar was.
Will, Ben, and Frankie were waiting outside on the sidewalk, the three of them looking like scared kids waiting for their moms to pick them up from kindergarten.
You mumbled a quick thank you to the driver and got out as fast as you could, while Emma scrambled out from the other side a bit more clumsily.
Will put both hands on his head as soon as he saw her. "Emmy!"
"Look at you! Grown men!" she snapped, a little tipsy herself. "How could you lose your friend?"
Shaking your head, you looked over at Benny, who was crouching down and looking like he was about to throw up, before shifting your gaze to Frankie; the only sober one, apparently.
He wasn't drunk, but he looked just as panicked. His hair was a bit messy, and he was looking at you with a strange expression.
"What happened?" you asked, crossing your arms as you stepped up to him. "Have you tried calling him?"
Frankieâs eyes flickered across your face. "He left his phone. I have it right here."
"Oh God."
"Don't worry, we're gonna find him," he nodded. "He couldn't have gone very far."
"How? Look at them," you gestured toward Will and Benny. "They're wasted!"
Frankie took another step closer to you. "But I'm not. I've only had a few sips. My car is right across the street."
"Francisco. You're the best man, you were supposed to look out for him," you frowned, a sudden wave of anger hitting you. "How on earth did you let him slip away?"
He frowned back. "How was I supposed to imagine heâd just take off like that? It's Santi we're talking about."
"Yeah, exactly!"
"Alright, alright," Emma stepped in, raising a hand. "Stop wasting time talking and do something, okay? He could be anywhere! Frankie, can you drive?"
He nodded. "Of course."
"Zero point zero eight!" Ben yelled.
"Okay. You go with him and search everywhere," she told you, gesturing with her chin, "and I'll take these two drunks back to Will's place."
No, you thought. And your stomach did such a massive flip you almost gasped. But on the outside, you just nodded.
"Alright," you said, catching sight of Frankie moving beside you out of the corner of your eye. "I'll keep texting you. Tell Grian to keep an eye out in case Santi comes back here, and to hold onto him."
"Will do."
You took a step backward and your back collided with somethingâNo, with him.
As you lost your balance, his hands instantly caught your shoulders. He was right behind you.
"Sorry."
"It's fine," he murmured over your shoulder, his hands releasing you immediately. "Let's go."
He started walking toward the curb, stopping right there to wait for you.
Before moving, you looked at Emma with your eyes wide open, only to catch the mischievous glint in her gaze as she pressed her lips together, trying not to smirk.
Bitch.
Well, this felt familiar.
As you crossed the street, you turned back for a moment and saw your best friend on the other side, while you awkwardly approached your brotherâs friendâs car. It was a familiar scene, wasn't it?
Unlike that first time in Dallas, Frankie held the door open for you. A gentlemanly gesture that caught you off guard. First, because you didn't recognize the car. It was a different one. Black or dark blue, you couldn't quite tell the color in the darkness of the night. It wasn't any of the cars you had seen at Willâs house, and this one was newer. And second, because it would have been easier for both of you to have just skipped the gesture entirely.
"Thanks." You settled into the leather seat, and he shut the door softly beside you.
During the brief seconds it took him to walk around to the driver's side and get in, you let out a deep sigh. Your eyes scanned the black dashboard and then moved up to the rearview mirror, where a small silver cat keychain and a green pine tree hung, filling the space with the scent of vanilla.
Frankie stepped inside like a gust of air and slammed the door shut.
Alright. Chill. This doesn't have to be weird.
"Where to?" he asked.
You pressed your knees tightly together. "Let's just drive around the block first."
Without a word, he started the engine and pulled the car out of its parking spot, maneuvering smoothly as he kept a cautious eye on the street, while you locked your eyes on him the exact same way.
"Uh," you cleared your throat and looked straight ahead, "he couldn't have gone very far."
"He must be around here somewhere."
"You think he called a cab or something?"
"I have his phone."
"Right," you pursed your lips. "Of course."
You clasped your hands in your lap and laced your fingers together, feeling your palms grow sweaty as you stared out the window, holding back a sigh.
It smelled way too much like him in here. Like his cologne, the fabric softener on his clothesâlike him, because he was sitting right next to you, and that made sense, didn't it?
Your heart was beating so fast.
"He seemed a little down today," he noted.
You turned to look at him. "What do you mean?"
"You know, earlier," he looked back at you, holding your gaze for a couple of seconds before turning his eyes back to the street. "I figured he was just nervous about the wedding, so I didn't want to press him with questions."
"You think that could be it? You think he got scared?"
He shook his head. "No, no way. Santi isn't like that."
"I know he's not. But I dunno, it could be possible."
Through the window, the sidewalks and streets passed by with no sign of him.
"What did he mean when he said Yov was gonna be mad?"
Frankie pursed his lips and turned the corner. "I don't know, he wasn't making much sense. He started talking about trees, about how long they live and how big they can grow, and how it had been a really long time since he last visited the park. I asked him about it, but he said nothing. Then he said Yov was gonna be mad if she found out about the house. When I asked him what he meant, he just said it was stupid."
"I can't think of anything," you sighed, rubbing your hand over your neck in frustration. "It doesn't make any sense. Did something happen with his house? What on earth was he talking about?"
"He's drunk, I don't think much of what he said was supposed to make sense."
"But Santi isn't like that, you know him," you looked at him. "When has he ever said something he didn't mean?"
He sighed. "Never, I guess. Maybe tonight he was just in the mood to talk about live oaks."
You froze, watching Frankieâs profile as he looked straight ahead and scanned the sidewalk on his side while driving at a relaxed pace.
"Live oaks?"
"Yeah," he affirmed, looking over at you. "I didn't know he was that into trees."
Oh.
OH.
Your hand shot out to grab his shoulder. "I think I know where he is."
"What?"
"Turn around right here," you pointed with your hand, "now. I know where he is!"
Frankie accelerated to the corner and made a sharp left. "Where? Tell me."
"I'm not completely certain, but I'm almost positive," you brushed a strand of hair out of your face.
He chuckled. "Are you gonna tell me where or not?"
"Osbourne Park."
"Why?"
"When we were kids, we had this eco-week in school and they sent us to plant trees. Santi and I planted a live oak with Dad. We went there a lot after he passed away, and I amâJesus, I'm almost positive he has to be there. Did he say anything about my dad tonight?"
"Yeah," he raised his eyebrows, "yeah, he did."
A relieved sigh escaped your throat and instantly, the car surged forward as he pressed on the gas.
"Take the next right. It'll get us to the ramp faster," you said, leaning forward in your seat, your fingers tightly gripping the edge of the dashboard.
Without a word, he shifted gears and veered right. The streetlights flashed across his face, throwing shadows over his jawline and making his messy hair look even wilder.
Not the time to be looking at him like this!
"He's gonna be fine," he said quietly, grounding anchor against the worry rising in your chest. "If heâs at the park, heâs just clearing his head. He wouldn't do anything stupid."
"I know, I just hope he's there. Otherwise, I don't know," you murmured, staring out at the blurred shapes of buildings. "I don't have any other idea."
Frankie glanced at you, his expression softening before he turned his focus back to the road. "Easy. He's gonna be okay. And if he's not there, we can keep looking around."
Your heart did another strange, complicated flutter that had nothing to do with Santi. You swallowed hard and kept your eyes glued to the windshield.
The car flew past the exit signs, Frankie maneuvering through the light night traffic. He kept his foot steady on the accelerator, making the drive feel much shorter than it actually was. And within short minutes, the neon signs of the downtown bars faded away, replaced by the dark, towering silhouettes of the trees surrounding Osbourne Park.
He took the final turn into the park's entrance; the headlights cut through the heavy darkness of the empty parking lot, sweeping over the grass.
You popped the door open and scrambled out of the car as the heavy darkness of the park was broken only by the scattered park lights cutting through the night, and hovered by the car for two seconds, waiting as Frankie got out from his side and shut his door with a thud.
The moment you saw he was ready, you started moving into the park, your eyes darting everywhere, scanning every shadow. Then, you locked your gaze just to the right, past the paved, illuminated path that led toward the thicker wooded area where the tallest trees stood, and among them, the live oak.
Your pace quickened. As you got closer, cutting through the deep shadows, you managed to make out a familiar shape.
"There he is," you said, drown in anger and relief.
You broke into a fast walk, nearly a jog, while your heart hammered against your ribs as you felt Frankieâs footsteps keeping close right behind you.
As you got closer, you could make him out better. Santi wasn't on the grass; he was sitting on a park bench right in front of the little green space where the tree stood tall and still young among others.
Your footsteps naturally lost their urgency, your pace tapering off as you approached him from behind. He was half hunched over, elbows resting on his knees with his head hanging down. His curls caught the bright glare of the overhead LED light, making them glint in the dark.
You stopped. "Santi?"
He jumped a little at the sound of your voice, straightened up at a relaxed pace, and turned his head just enough to look at you, his eyes unfocused.
"Bub? What are you doing here?"
His voice sounded completely congested and undeniably drunk.
"Frank," Santi smiled, "what are you two doing here?"
You let out a tired sigh and stepped closer to him. "I could ask you the same thing, couldn't I? What are you doing here?"
Up close, he looked like a little kid. You could see his glassy, tear filled eyes, the soft curls falling over his forehead, and the utterly defeated look that took over every single feature of his face as he stared at you in pain.
Santi hung his head again.
"I'm sorry. It's just..." He swallowed hard. "I need time."
His voice was so low you had to furrow your brow. "What?"
He shook his head.
Confused, you glanced over at Frankie, who was keeping a short distance back. He was absolutely quiet.
"Our house is for sale," Santi said. "Our house."
You shifted to his side and sat down right next to him. Tilting your head to see him better, your chest tightened.
"Our house?"
"Our house," he looked at you, and right then, it clicked.
Santi wasn't talking about his house. He was talking about your childhood home.
"I drove past it the other day. I always do. Itâs on my way to work, or⌠not really, I'm lying. I just like driving past it, I guess," he continued. "You remember the family that bought it? With those three little kids?"
"Yeah."
"They don't live there anymore. It's empty now, and there's this big sign outside with a realtor's face on it," he let out a humorless laugh.
You forced a smile even though your cheeks felt heavy, and you reached your hand out to his arm.
Instantly, Santi placed his hand over yours.
"I want it back, bub," his voice cracked. "Itâs our house. How could we just let it belong to someone else?"
"You know how things were back then. It wasn't easy for momâ"
"Dad lived there. We grew up there. And she⌠she just got rid of it because it hurt? What about us? What about you, what about me?" he spat out painfully, the words hitting you straight in the chest.
You swallowed hard. "I know."
Santiâs face contorted with agony, and a sob broke through his lips. And as if he were terrified of you seeing him like this, he covered his face, burying his head in his hands, trying to hide in the shadow of his own body.
"Santi," was all you could manage to say as you threw your arm around his back, resting your head against his shoulder while thick tears began to pool in your eyes.
He let out a ragged breath and abruptly straightened up, making you shift away from him.
"I made an offer," he said.
"For the house?"
He nodded, looking at you with pure fear in his eyes. "I did. And Yov doesn't know."
"How⌠how? With what moneyâI'm sorry, butâ"
"Our savings, and I'm planning to take out a loanâ"
"Santi, wait," you shook your head gently, "you have to talk to her before you do anything like this."
"I know."
"Why didn't you tell her?"
"I don't know," he shook his head, in pain. "She loves our current house. If she found out I wanted to sell itâI don't wanna disappoint her." A gasp broke through his words. "I'm gonna be a husband."
You smiled involuntarily at the realization. "Yeah, you will."
Santi sat completely still, barely moving, his eyes bloodshot as he stared down at his own hands, his body swaying in an almost imperceptible rhythm.
"I'm gonna be a husband," he repeated, barely a scared whisper. "And a dad, someday."
"I am absolutely certain you'll be a great husband and dad."
His head snapped toward you, his eyes instantly flooding with glassy tears.
"You will," you reaffirmed, squeezing his hand. "I know you will."
He nodded at a very quiet, subdued pace. "I need him, bub."
A beat.
You nodded. "I know. I need him too."
"How can I ever be like him? How can I ask him what to do or how to do it if he's not here? He should be here," his words took on an angry edge right at the end. "On my wedding day."
"I honestly don't know," you murmured, your voice catching as you squeezed his hand tighter. "I ask myself the exact same thing every single day. But I know I have you, and you have me. And you can always, absolutely always count on me, for whatever, whenever. And I'm sure he's so proud of you."
Santi offered a faint, fleeting smile, his eyes searching yours. "I'm gonna miss you when you leave again. Nothing is the same without you sticking your nose into all of my business."
You let out a soft laugh, blinking back a new wave of tears. "You're gonna be way too busy starting your own family. You'll barely even notice I'm gone."
His smile faltered, a deep, raw sadness washing over his features. "How could you say something like that? You're part of my family too. I've missed you so much these past few months, you know that? First Mom, and then you," he said, his voice cracking slightly as a weak smile returned to his face. "Why is everyone so obsessed with leaving this place, huh?"
He turned his head around, his gaze shifting toward Frankie, who was still standing a short distance behind you both, keeping his respectful space.
Frankie offered a quiet smile, his eyes on Santi. "Hey, I came back, didn't I?"
Santi let out a weak laugh. "Yeah, you did."
Then, he turned back around to face the dark park, letting out a long, exhausted sigh. He hung his head, dragging both of his hands over his face and up through his tangled curls, holding them there for a second.
When he finally lifted his eyes, he locked his gaze onto the live oak tree, staring at it in total silence for a long moment, as if soaking in the memory of your dad one last time tonight.
Finally, he spoke, his voice completely drained. "I wanna go to sleep."
You nodded silently, the lump in your throat making it impossible to speak.
"Alright, let's go," you whispered.
Carefully, you pushed yourself up from the bench and reached out, pulling on his arm to help him stand. His weight shifted unsteadily, but right at that moment, Frankie was there. He stepped in instantly, his strong grip catching Santi by the arm, anchoring him and helping him keep his balance on his shaky, alcohol heavy legs.
In complete silence, the three of you made your way back across the grass toward the car. The only sound was the rustle of the night breeze through the leaves and the quiet scuff of your shoes. And when you reached the vehicle, you quickly pulled the back door open as Frankie guided Santi inside, carefully maneuvering him so he could settle into the backseat.
The second his head hit the leather, it was over. In less than two seconds, Santiago was completely out, his eyes shut tight as his breathing immediately slowed into a deep sleep.
Frankie drove in silence down the side street by the park, careful with every bump and easing through the road so the carâs movement wouldn't wake Santi. In the backseat, he was completely twisted and bent out of shape, yet fast asleep.
Less than a minute passed after you left the park area behind before a sigh finally escaped your throat.
Your phone lay in your lap, its screen dark ever since you read Emmaâs last message a few moments ago. She was already at Willâs place with the guys, and apparently, Benny had crashed on the couch the second they walked through the door.
Frankie pulled up to a red light.
"You can take us to my place if you want, Iâll stay with him," you said, not looking at him.
He clicked his tongue. "Nah, it's fine. Iâve got him. Yovâs party is still going, you shouldn't miss it. Iâll take him to Willâs and crash with the guys. You and Emma can head out."
"You sure?"
"Yeah," he turned to look at you, "gotta fulfill my duties as bestman."
A helpless smile slowly formed on your lips as you looked at him, and his own lips mirrored the gesture a second later. His eyes held yours like a magnet, and your stupid heart skipped a beat again.
"So, uh, New York," he tossed out, breaking eye contact as he looked back at the road. "What did you think?"
You lowered your head, fixing your gaze on your hands in your lap.
"It's nice. It's a great city," you looked back at him, but his eyes were still fixed ahead. "And I⌠Iâve been writing a lot."
Frankie glanced at you again. "Yeah?"
You nodded, unable to stop yourself from smiling like an idiot.
"Yeah. A book, actually."
"That's amazing," he smiled, "what's it about?"
"Uh, well, it's kind of a love story. It's mostly about Miles, and his relationship with Alya. They meet one night at a restaurant and lose touch for a year until they cross paths again, but Miles is this guy with a huge amount of baggage and things to work through," you waved your hands, showing just how huge Miles's problems really were. "And it's⌠it's a complicated story."
Frankie gave a half-smile, nodding slowly. "Does it have a happy ending?"
You pursed your lips and tilted your head. "I'm not telling you."
"Why? C'mon."
The traffic light turned yellow, and two seconds later, green.
"It has a happy ending, doesn't it?" he pressed, his eyes drifting back to the road as the car started moving again.
You huffed. "You really want me to spoil it for you?"
"Depends. How long do I have to wait to read it?"
"I haven't even finished writing it yet, so probably a while."
Frankie let out a soft laugh. "Alright. I'll wait."
Or maybe you could show him a few pages, you thought. Just a few, just to get his opinion.
It was just a thought. You didn't even know why you were so desperate to show him all of it.
"Emma told me you moved to a new place?" you said, your fingers fidgeting in your lap.
He nodded. "Yeah. Over at Circle Ranch."
"Yeah? It's a nice area."
"It is, it really is," he glanced at you for a split second. "Bingley likes it."
You smiled. "Really?"
"Yeah. We have a big backyard now, lots of grass and a few trees. He loves it, but it freaks me out a little, y'know," he shook his head with a smile. "The other day he climbed up one of the trees and I spent half an hour trying to get him down."
"He probably would've come down on his own. Cats really like being up in high places."
"I know. But what if a dog gets him or something?"
You tilted your head. "Are there any dogs nearby? I mean, from your neighbors or...?"
He shook his head. "Not really."
"Then?"
Frankie laughed. "I don't know. I guess I just don't want anything happening to him."
"Mhm. Cats are really smart. Bingley is really smart," you assured him. "And if your yard is safe, you shouldn't worry too much as long as he stays inside it. Just make sure he doesn't escape."
"Yeah, I bought him a collar with a tracker."
You laughed softly. "That's cool. I should get Darcy one of those. You really are a protective cat dad, uh."
"Well, obviously," he smiled, keeping his eyes on the road. "Heâs my roommate. If he goes missing, I gotta do my own dishes."
"Fair point," you smiled, looking out the window for a moment. "I'm glad Bingley is enjoying his new backyard. Sounds like he has his own little kingdom now."
"He definitely thinks he owns the place," Frankie chuckled, slowing down as you approached a quiet intersection. The playful tone in his voice softened, turning into something softer as he glanced over at you. "What about you? Are you staying at your apartment?"
"Yeah. It feels good to be back home. Even Darcy is enjoying it."
Frankie nodded, keeping his hands steady on the wheel. He went quiet for a moment as the car moved down the dark street.
Then, his voice dropped. "So... Uh, are you, are you going back to New York?"
A sudden hollow feeling carved itself deep into your chest. You bit the inside of your cheek, looking away out the passenger window as the city lights blurred past. In your lap, you tightly laced your fingers together, squeezing your hands to ground yourself.
"I guess. I don't know yet."
You turned your head back to look at him just as the car approached another intersection. The traffic light flicked to a glowing red.
Frankie came to a stop and turned his head.
In the sudden stillness of the car, bathed in the soft crimson glow of the light, his eyes met yours. There was no teasing left in them, no easy deflection; just a brief searching intensity that seemed to pull the air right out of your lungs for a second.
He looked at you as if he were trying to read between the lines of your hesitation, his eyes dropping to your lips for a fraction of a second before locking back onto yours. "You like it there?"
Your heart squeezed.
Yes, you thought, but it doesn't feel like home.
Instead of saying it out loud, you looked away, answering softly, "I guess I do."
You turned your eyes back to him. Frankie was still looking at you, wearing a small encouraging smile. But you couldn't mirror it. There was something heavy sitting deep in your chest that anchored your lips in place.
Frankie noticed. "When Harry met Sally, uh?"
That pulled a small laugh from you. You shook your head.
Seeing your reaction, Frankie shook his head too, a chuckle escaping him as he quickly backpedaled. "No, no. They met in Chicago. Forget I said that."
You leaned your elbow against the car door, resting your face in your hand as you turned to look out the passenger window. The lingering smile stayed on your lips for a few seconds as the car moved forward, but it slowly began to fade, melting away into the quiet streets.
Beside you, Frankie just drove. He didn't push for more conversation or try to fill the space with words. He simply let the silence settle between you, steering through the night as the landscape outside started to blur into something increasingly familiar.
Willâs house wasn't far now. Just a few more blocks, a couple of turns, and this ride would be over.
And right then, a sudden ache hit you: you didn't want it to end.
The realization washed over you quietly, almost catching you off guard, of just how desperately you had missed this. Just being near him, sharing the same space, even wrapped in these sometime-uncomfortable silences.
You watched the streetlights sweep across the dashboard in waves, wishing the car would slow down, wishing the blocks would stretch out, just to keep the outside world away for a little longer.
But no matter how much you wished you could control time, sometimes wanting to speed it up, other times desperate to slow it down, the reality was that it just kept moving.
And while your heart hammered against your ribs like an untamed creature, craving more of him, Willâs house suddenly appeared ahead.
Frankie pulled the car into the driveway, bringing the ride to a final stop.
A beat later, he let out a quiet sigh and unbuckled his seatbelt, the click signaling the end of the line. The headlights caught the front window of Willâs house.
Your eyes drifted to him then. He glanced at Santi, still dead to the world in the back, before turning his face to yours.
"Frankie," you breathed, and the name felt forbidden on your tongue.
He didn't speak, but the slight tension in his brow gave him away. His hands remained clamped at the top of the steering wheel.
"I'm so sorry for everything that happened to you," you said, knowing this probably wasn't the right time or the right place, but utterly unable to hold it in any longer. "About Henry, and... and everything that came after."
The silence stretched.
Frankie swallowed, giving a single nod. "Thank you."
"And it makes me real happy that you're doing better now."
A ghost of a smile touched his lips, but his eyes stayed entirely dark. His gaze drifted down, anchoring somewhere between the two of you, as if measuring the distance that had grown since you left.
His hand twitched on the wheel, a microscopic movement toward you that he stopped just in time.
"Thank you."
You nodded.
Frankie seemed to hesitate. "And I... I'm so sorry," he murmured, his brown eyes lifting back to yours. "For hurting you and⌠and letting you down. You didn't deserve what I did to you."
You didn't offer an easy reassurance. You just let out a slow nod.
"And I'm really happy you're doing what you love," he added, his voice flattening out as he forced a smile. It was a tight, fragile thing. "I have no doubt everyone is gonna love your book."
You swallowed the lump in your throat. "Thank you."
Frankieâs smile faltered, dropping for a fraction of a second before he held it back up.
"And New York..." He trailed off, his gaze slipping from yours to look down at his own lap.
In that brief second of detachment, your eyes scanned his face with a desperate quiet hunger, memorizing him all over again. You traced the familiar slope of his nose, the soft curve of his mouth, the tiny lines around his eyes that hadnât been there a year ago, the new marks on his face. You searched every single feature, hunting for a crack in his armor, looking for a hidden twitch, a shadow of hesitation, anything that said stay.
But Frankie just gave a soft shake of his head, looking back up. His expression was clear and almost painfully serene.
"I'm sure New York loves you too," he said softly. "Itâs a big city, but it fits you. Youâre gonna do amazing things there."
A cold ache settled deep into your stomach.
Was this encouragement? Was this a gentle nudge out the door? Was he clearing the path for you, sweeping away the debris?
A sudden winter seemed to settle inside the small cabin of the car. You forced a nod, your eyes drifting back to the dashboard where the green light of the clock kept ticking forward.
"Yeah," you breathed. "Thank you, Frankie."
He unclasped his hands from the steering wheel, the leather letting out a soft stick and release sound that felt incredibly loud. And the space between your seats suddenly felt like an ocean.
You looked straight ahead and unbuckled your seatbelt, the snap breaking the trance. "We should probably get Santi inside."
Without waiting for a response, you pushed the car door open and stepped out, your lungs begging for air.
You took a deep grounding breath of the cool night wind as you walked toward the front porch. Pressing the doorbell, you could hear the heavy thud of Frankieâs door closing behind you.
Emma opened the door almost instantly.
"Hey," she whispered, stepping outside and crossing her arms against the chill. "Will and Benny are already passed out. What happened? How's Santi?"
"Nothing," you said, turning back toward the car where Frankie was gently shaking Santiâs shoulder. "Santi was just at the park. Everything's fine."
Emma nodded, watching as Frankie carefully hauled a groaning Santi out of the backseat. You stepped in, grabbing your brother's other arm to stabilize him.
"Careful," you murmured.
Santi blinked heavily, a goofy smile spreading across his face as he looked at you.
"I'm careful," he slurred.
The three of you shuffled toward the porch in an awkward synchronized stumble, Frankie carrying most of Santi's dead weight while you guided his steps. Emma stepped aside, holding the front door wide open to let the makeshift rescue team pass.
"Will and Ben are in the living room," Emma guided quietly, shutting the door behind you. "You can take him straight to the bedroom."
"Alright, keep your feet steady, man," Frankie muttered to Santi, adjusting his grip around his torso.
Santi let out a low grunt, his sneakers dragging lazily against the hardwood floor.
"Why didn't you tell her?" he mumbled into the space between them.
You frowned, staring at your brother. Just then, Santi rolled his head back to look at you, his eyes unfocused but teasing. "He didn't... he didn't."
Frankie didn't acknowledge it, his face a mask of focus as they reached the open bedroom door. He placed a firm hand on Santiâs back, guiding him over the threshold.
"C'mon. Bedtime."
Santi paused for a second in the middle of the room, clumsily tugging at the zipper of his jacket.
"It's too fucking hot in here," he muttered.
A soft chuckle escaped Frankieâs lips. You watched them from the doorway, leaning against the frame with your arms crossed, forcing a faint hollow smile that didn't reach your eyes.
"Hey."
Turning around, you found Emma standing a few feet away in the dimly lit hallway. You stepped out of the room, giving Frankie and Santi some space.
"What's the plan?" she asked softly.
"We're heading back to Yov's," you replied. "Frankie's staying with the guys."
Emma searched your face, her eyes lingering a bit too long. "You sure?"
"Yeah."
You slipped back into the bedroom. Santi was already sprawled out on the mattress, his jacket and shoes discarded on the floor, while Frankie pulled a thick blanket up to his chest.
"All good?" you asked quietly.
Frankie nodded, looking down at him. "Look at him. Like a baby."
You swallowed the tightness in your throat and walked out toward the living room. Emma was already on one of the armchairs. Across from her, Will and Benny were sound asleep on the couches, buried under a messy pile of blankets and breathing heavily.
"I'll call an Uber," you said, pulling out your phone.
Emma nodded. "Your mom texted me, by the way. Asked how long we were going to be. I told her we got held up because you had a stomach ache."
A small, tired smile tugged at your lips. "Right. Did she buy it?"
"Seems like it," Emma said, shrugging her shoulders.
You nodded, your fingers moving quickly across the screen to confirm the Uber ride, while the soft snores of the Millers drifted from the couches. Emma watched you in silence for a beat.
"Iâm completely sober now," Emma noted quietly.
You offered a tight smile. "Me too. The scare Santi gave me cleared the alcohol right outta my system."
On your screen, a driver accepted the ride, the map showing he was only two minutes away.
"Iâll text mom to let her know weâre on our way," you said, just as Frankie walked back into the living room.
"Santi's already snoring," he said, leaning his shoulder against the doorframe. "I don't think heâll wake up until noon tomorrow."
"Yeah, well, neither will these two," Emma whispered, gesturing with her chin toward Will and Ben. "How much did they even drink? Weren't you supposed to have other plans after the bar?"
Frankie shook his head. "I lost count. Benny got a little too excited ordering rounds."
"You gotta work tomorrow?" Emma asked.
Frankie shook his head slightly. "Yeah, but not until after ten."
In the heavy silence that followed, you listened to their casual back and forth, the ordinary words mapping out a life you were no longer part of. You bit the inside of your cheek, keeping your eyes glued to the glowing screen of your phone.
"Too much work tomorrow?" Emma asked, leaning back against the cushions.
Frankie shook his head, pulling his phone out of his pocket. "Nah, not really."
You let out a quiet sigh. Shifting your weight, you stepped away from the living room without a word, slipping back into the dim hallway toward the room where Santi was sleeping.
As you walked, you caught a movement from the corner of your eye. You glanced back and saw Frankie watching you from the living room, his dark eyes tracking your retreat. You met his gaze for barely a second before turning your head away, focusing entirely on your brother.
It's fine, you thought. What did you really expect?
You had known that coming back to Austin meant facing Frankie, and facing Frankie meant clearing up a few things. But you couldn't pretend that the world had been on pause all this time. You couldn't expect him to show more than he already had. Because no matter how many feelings you still harbored for him, or how many he kept for you, if he even had any left; time had kept moving. And maybe... maybe this was just it. The end of the line.
The phone vibrated in your hand. The Uber was outside: Eric, dark grey Toyota Camry.
Casting one last look at Santi, you stepped closer to the bed and pressed a soft kiss to his forehead. He barely stirred, completely and deeply asleep.
By the time you reached the living room, Emma was already standing by the door, her bag slung over her shoulder. "Ready, babe?"
You nodded, tightly crossing your arms against your chest.
You couldn't bring yourself to look directly at Frankie, but you could feel his gaze burning into your profile; he was standing just to your left.
"Okay," Emma murmured, twisting the doorknob and pulling the front door open.
You stepped out first, your feet moving automatically as if you suddenly couldn't bear to be in his vicinity for a single second longer.
The night air hit your face like a splash of cold water, but it wasn't enough to clear the suffocating feeling in your chest.
"Tell Yov I say hi," Frankieâs voice drifted from inside.
Only when Emma stepped out onto the porch beside you did you finally turn your head to look at him. Frankieâs eyes locked onto yours, intense and searching, but you didn't say anything; you just offered a small fleeting smile, turning on your heel before it could fade.
Walking down the driveway toward the car waiting by the curb, you didn't look back. Not before getting into the car, not after the door clicked shut, and definitely not through the window as the engine revved and the house began to recede into the darkness.
The only thing you knew for certain was that you desperately needed a glass or two of that champagne. Or maybe something a lot stronger.
"Hey," Emmaâs voice broke through the quiet, her fingers touching your forearm. "Whatâs wrong? Did something happen?"
You shook your head, trying to swallow the lump in your throat, but your body betrayed you completely. Your eyes burned, blurring with hot tears, and your mouth trembled, puckering into a soft painful grimace.
"Hey," Emma repeated, her fingers tightening just a fraction.
"It's over," you whispered. You didn't sob. You didn't break down. But your mouth trembled as the hot tears finally spilled over, tracks of quiet fire burning down your cheeks.
crime of the century, part five | arthur morgan x reader
summary: you're running from a life you never wanted. arthur's running after you just as fast.
content: angst, canon-typical language
wc: 3.1k
spring is for florals and pinks and young love.Â
elsewhere, valentineâs day rears its ugly head on the horizon, threatening distant husbands with the whisper of divorce. lovers stroll through distant cities, hand in hand, abandoning chaperones in hat shops, whispering of wedding colors and possible dates and grandmothersâ rings. april showers bring the promise of may flowers, magnolias and irises and cornflowers, all bursting through the rich soil, greeting the sun with colorful petals and buzzing bees.Â
but in saint denis, life is as dismal as ever; the springs arenât much better than the winters. neither are too cold; both are too wet, bloating the rivers past their natural borders, forcing residents to forge new roads when the old are drowned out by heavy rainfall. but spring is when stanford had set the wedding date, so spring it is.
your days are filled with the concerns of young lovers, despite the complete absence of love between you and stanford. he wants to discuss the color scheme, the invitation suites, the bridal party, the car you will drive away in. but he still wonât show you the guest list.Â
âitâs a surprise!â he always says, tongue poking through his teeth in the way it always does when heâs trying to look cute.Â
your stomach curdles just thinking about it.Â
âwhat do you think of this green?â he asks, shoving a fabric sample beneath your nose.Â
you give it a cursory glance. âitâs fine.â you shrug.Â
âdo you like that one or this one better?â he interrupts you, handing you another piece of green cloth. they look remarkably similar, and it takes you a moment to differentiate between the two.Â
âi prefer this one,â you say, handing him the second piece.
he looks up at you and frowns. he preferred the other one. ânow, for the bridal partyâŚâ and so on.Â
you havenât seen arthur in weeks, not since the window incident, and youâre starting to think you imagined it. stanford hadnât said anything, not even to taunt you, and cella wisely has also left the matter alone. the only proof you have that it wasnât your imagination is the still-broken window. you let out a long-suffering sigh.
stanford drops the cloth suddenly. âwhat on earth is the matter with you? you wonât focus on the wedding, youâre moping about like a lost cow, and you canât even answer basic questions. go to your room until youâre ready to listen.â
for once, itâs an order youâre more than happy to obey. youâre already out of your seat and halfway up the stairs when the doorbell rings. looking back, thatâs the moment everything changed.
you make it to the top of the stairs and then duck behind the railing so that youâre able to see who walks in without being seen by them. you wait for a full minute before murmurs begin to float up from the foyer. stanfordâs butler walks in first.Â
âsir,â he says, bowing low to the ground. âyou have a visitor. mr. morgan.â
your heart stops.Â
sure enough, arthur morgan is close behind, his languid stroll and low timbre announcing his identity even before he says his name. âmr. morgan, sir, weâve done some business before.â
stanford frowns up at arthur as though he doesnât recognize him. âuh, yes.â he definitely doesnât recognize him. âplease take a seat and tell me whatâs the matter.â
arthur sits where you were, just moments before. âi have something to discuss with your wife.â
stanfordâs brow furrows even further. âwell, iâm not married.â
arthur flinches, barely even noticeably. but you notice. âi meant your future wife,â he recovers with some effort, but stanford doesnât seem to care.
âi see. and, uh, what is it you need to discuss?â
arthur shifts in his chair anxiously. he folds and refolds his hands, settling them in his lap. âwell, you see, itâs a little private.â
stanford arches his brow now, unimpressed by mr. morganâs stalling. âlook, youâd better get to itââ
âi mean it, sir, itâs probably embarrassing for her. i want to tell you, really, but iâm afraid it would insult her.â he takes his hat off and grips it in his hands, broadcasting his nerves for the whole house.Â
âif you donât tell me what it is, then iâm afraid you wonât be able to see her. she already doesnât receive guests, and we certainly donât know you.â stanford returns his attention to the wedding details before him. âi suggest that you leave now.â
âiâm delivering menstrual products!â arthur blurts out. âshe stopped by the store earlier today and said she would want them delivered to the house. she didnât have time to wait.â
lies, you think.
stanfordâs gaze snaps up. his face reddens immediately, and heâs sputtering out sounds, not words. âuh, youâsheâsâgo, uh⌠go upstairs!â
arthur springs out of the chair, all too eager to get out. he almost trips over himself in his haste to climb the stairs. you scramble down the hall towards your bedroom, barely managing to shut the door behind you before he begins his own trip down the hall.Â
still, a long moment stretches before he knocks. you imagine his fist raised, ready to knock, working up the nerve. itâs been weeks since you saw him, months since the last time you really spoke. you perch on the edge of your bed, waiting.Â
what if iâve changed?
you canât magically unchange now. itâs far too late. surely arthur wonât expect the same woman, right? or worse: what if you havenât changed? what if arthur took the opportunity to better himself, and youâre still stuck the same immature girl he left months ago?
arthur brings out the worst in you: your fear, your worry, your anger. all your worst traits that youâve tried so hard to leave in your past come roaring back whenever arthur comes calling.
finally, a knock echoes through your room. him.
heart pounding, you freeze. possible scenarios flash through your mind, each more unlikely than the last. another knock, moments later. forcing your nerves down, you walk to your door and listen. you grip the doorknob, dimly aware of your sweat sticking to it. your other hand smooths down your dress, wiping away any clamminess. you swing the door open.Â
âhello, maâam,â cella says, giving you a brief curtsy. âis everything okay?â
you glance behind her, trying not to show your shock. âum, yes⌠i thought i heard a visitor ask for me.â
her eyes brighten. âoh yes! heâs in your drawing room down the hall. you canât receive guests here.â she looks scandalized at the thought. âiâm here to fetch you.â
you nod distractedly. âhow do i look?â
she gives you a nod. âlovely as always. the color really compliments your eyes, maâam, if i may be so bold. please follow me!â
the walk down the hall is a death march; it seems to stretch on into eternity, the hall lengthening even as you near the drawing room. in your mindâs eye, you can see him: perched at the edge of a plush chair, hat neatly angled on his head to cover his gaze, hands settled firmly at his waist, fingers perhaps brushing the guns he keeps holstered there. the rest of the room is empty in your imaginationâall that matters is him, arthur morgan.Â
cella stops in front of the room. âdo you want a chaperone, maâam?â she asks politely.
âoh, um⌠no, itâs okay. this shouldnât take too long.â still, you canât stop wiping your hands on your skirts. she gives you a strange look, but pushes the door open for you.Â
the first thing you notice is the smell. itâs so distinctly arthur, masculine and woodsy. before him, you didnât know what it meant to have a masculine smell; stanford always smells so delicate, like paper shavings and ink. but arthur has always smelled like the outdoors, like smoke and horses, tobacco and old wood. the smell curls into your senses, almost sending you into a swoon.Â
but then you see him, and if he looked good out your window, he looks even better in front of you. heâs standing, not sitting like youâd imagined. you rework the fantasy. now, his form is backlit by the light that streams in from the window, and when you enter, he turns towards you. you canât see his face, so your mind fills in the blanks. you imagine sorrow. you imagine love, perhaps. you imagine grief. the scene plays behind your eyelids: confessions of love, declarations of intention, arthur sweeping you off your feet and promising to rescue you.Â
but then he shifts, facing the light, and thereâs no room for mistake: bitter anger lines every feature of his face.Â
âyou,â he spits. âyouâre supposed to be married.â
everything grinds to a halt, the fantasy vanishing like smoke. â...what?â
he shakes his head and turns towards you more fully. âdonât act dumb. itâs not cute.â
âwhat on earth are you talking about?â
âiâm talking about your husband-to-be.â
you shake your head, trying to dispel the fog that seems determined to cling to your thoughts. nothing of what heâs saying is making any sense. âwhat about him?â you ask.Â
âyouâre supposed to be married to him!â
slowly, you recover your senses. arthur morgan, the man who sold you out, is angry at you because youâre not married. it doesnât make any sense, but it sure does make you mad as a hornet. âand youâre supposed to be far away from here!â you yell. âwhy the hell are you back?â
âdo you think i want to be here right now?â arthur glares at you, and itâs not just anger anymore in his eyes. a deep, abiding hatredâloathing, evenâsimmers behind his gaze, and you shrink back from it before you realize what youâre doing. âthe whole point was for you two to get married so i could fuck off into some big old house somewhere and never see you again.â his brows furrow. âi should have known youâd ruin everything.â
youâre silent for a long moment, trying to piece together what heâs saying. the only thing you can come up with is: â...you left me!â
arthur has the audacity to laugh. âis that what you think happened?â
you canât believe what youâre hearing. âthat is what happened! thereâs no other interpretation!â
he strolls casually towards one of the chairs, dropping into it heavily. he sighs and tips his head back. âwell, it doesnât matter, because iâm not here to argue with you, sweetheart.â
âhow dare you speak to me that way! youâre in my house!â you yell, stamping your foot. his gaze catches the childish motion. he raises his eyebrows judgementally.
he scoffs. âyou havenât changed a bit. i should have known better.â
never before have you truly felt arthurâs age. but now, as he stares at you and makes secret judgements, you remember that heâs older than you. once, it made you shiver in delight. arthurâs attention felt so delightful, like a glass of bubbly champagne downed before dinner. like the swim in a creek taken after a long day. now, his attention embarrasses you, makes you shrink under the weight of his anger.
months ago, all you wanted was for him to look at you. it wouldnât really matter what he was doing, because at least he was looking at you. now, his gaze burns you.Â
your fears from earlier come rushing back. you havenât changed. heâs moved on and youâre still stuck waiting for him to come back to you. and then suddenly it clicks.
quietly, you say, âi donât know what youâre talking about. youâre the same selfish asshole that ruined my life months ago. i canât believe i have to know you forever.â
if he noticed your silent train of thought, he doesnât mention it. instead, he rolls his eyes. âlook, sweetheartââ
âiâm not your sweetheart,â you warn. âdonât call me that.â
for a moment, something flashes across arthurâs face. if you didnât know any better, youâd say itâs grief. but then itâs gone, replaced by a mask you canât break through. his lip curls as he stares at you. âfine,â he sneers. âletâs cut to the chase. iâm here to take you away.â
silence. he looks at you expectantly, waiting for you to say something, to jump into his arms, to lead him outside. your lips part, ready to tell him the truth. you watch his eyebrows jump and he leans forward for your response.
the truth is that youâve been waiting months to hear this from him. you waited, really you did. all youâve wanted is a rescue from stanford, from the oppressive silence of his bone-white house. stanford could never make you happy; for a brief moment with arthur, you were.Â
but itâs too late. âfinally had need of me, huh?â you ask instead.
he sits back, brows furrowed at your non-answer. ânot you,â he admits. âyour husbandâs money.âÂ
his response hits you like a punch to the gut; itâs the worst thing he could have said. you barely suppress the wounded sound that escapes you. âwell, thatâs too bad,â you manage, lowering yourself into one of the chairs. you take your time arranging your skirts around you, picking at nonexistent dust on the expensive fabric and smoothing the dress down. âiâm not going with you. and heâs not my husband. even if he was, he wouldnât give me any money.â
he stands, placing his hat on his head, readying himself to leave you again. but when he crosses the room, he doesnât go for the door; instead, he kneels in front of you and grabs your hands, tightening his grip when you try to pull away. he whispers your name, but when you look up, itâs not tenderness in his eyes or love or sorrow. itâs something harder, darker. âyou donât have a choice. itâs very important that you leave with me now. not tomorrow, not in a week, right now.â
you stand forcefully, shoving him back, away from you. he stumbles to the ground, landing hard on his ass. summoning all the imperiousness you can muster, you move to the window and stand with your back to him, although you can hear him climbing to his feet. âi will not go with you. i have made my decision. leave now.â
another long moment of silence. then a snort. his derisive tone taunts you when he says: âwould it help if i told you i loved you? would that convince you? letâs share a bed. can i touch you? sit in my lap while i talk to my friends,â he mocks. the vitriol in his voice beckons you to turn around and face him. an awful flush rises to your face, all the way to your hairline. âcome on, donât tell me you believed all that crap.â then his tone turns urgent and he speaks your name: âyou donât know what youâre talking about. you have to come with me!âÂ
he reaches you in two strides, grabbing your hands again. he still towers over you, but you donât feel safe with him anymore. you rip your hands out of his grasp again.
âno, you donât know what youâre talking about, arthur morgan.â his eyes widen and then narrow as you keep talking. âyou have insulted me beyond what i can bear, and i must ask you to leave my home. i am sorry that i have caused you such obvious emotional distress. i hope the sentiments of disgust you espoused just now will be helpful in soothing your hurt feelings at my rejection. please leave now.â
he gapes at you for a moment, then shuts his mouth. nods, and walks towards the door. âas you wish,â he says quietly. âbut donât come crying to me when everything goes wrong.â he pauses and tips his hat in a farce of respect. âiâll be seeing you.â
âno, you wonât.â but the door clicks shut behind him without an answer, and youâre alone again.Â
_._._
when cella comes to collect you, she finds you knelt on the floor, hugging your knees to your chest.Â
âmaâam!â she exclaims. âis everything okay?â
you reach up and pull her down next to you. âcella, if that man ever comes back, tell me immediately. it is essential that i know.âÂ
she nods frantically. âyes, of course, maâam. did he hurt you?â
âno.â you turn your head to see out the window. heâs not there, having long since left on horseback, likely from the back of the house so he wouldnât pass by your window. âbut the next time he comes, i need to go with him.â
her eyes widen in fright. âmaâam, i donât think stanford would be okay with that.â
âyou can come, too, cella. itâs not safe to be around stanford anymore.â she helps you stand, and then ushers you to your room, where she undresses you and settles you into bed.Â
âi think you need some rest,â she says. âshall i bring anything for you to eat?â
you shake your head back and forth. âplease find him.â
âof course, maâam.â
when she bows out of the room, youâre left with only your thoughts. mostly you think about arthur. what if heâs right? is it essential that you leave now? what if heâs wrong? will stanford come find you? will arthur sell you out again? you donât trust him, not at all. why would you? he didnât deserve your trust before.Â
the sleep that follows is fitful, and you wake more distressed than before.Â
_._._
arthur morgan rides away from your house cursing himself.
fool, he thinks. pushing you away when he needs you closer than ever. a clumsy play. another trip there will only endanger him, but he needs to get you out of there.
to his credit, he did come with honest intentions of rescue. but when you looked at him with those eyes, wide and wounded, everything fell apart. powerless, completely out of control, he heard himself actually insulting you, tearing down every defense he assumes youâve built to explain him. he canât believe heâs so stupid; he canât believe youâre so stubborn.Â
despite all evidence to the contrary, you really believe that stanford is safe. you believe that your chances are better with stanfordâa man you hateâthan with arthurâa man you once loved.Â
then it hits him. his choice is clear. itâs not a good one, nor an easy one. it will be an uphill battle the whole way.Â
to rescue you, to build a life with you, he has to prove heâs worth loving again.
Once Smitten, Twice Shy (Adrian Chase x Fem!Reader) Chapter 4
Chapter 1 |Chapter 3 | Fic based on this: ask - thank you anon! đˇď¸ đ¸ď¸word count: 3.6k
a/n: sorry for the wait! đŚ
tags: autistic reader, Adrian being Adrian, fluff, eventual smut, shy reader, forensic entomologist reader, awkward crushes, love confessions, this chapter contains spicy sex scenes, mdni please.
âđâđŁâđ¨ââđâđŁâđ¨â
The 11th Street Kids were all waiting awkwardly in the video rental store after being yelled at by you.
Perhaps they'd been a bit unfair with Adrian earlier, the guy has after all been tortured with a car battery to the genitals.
But strolling out, Adrian looked like a whole new man, and his hand for whatever reason was touching your shoulder.
Everyone glanced sideways at each other before deciding to comment.
âWhat happened back there? Is he going to make it Doc?â Chris broke the ice first.Â
âAnd why is his arm around you like that?â Harcourt asked what was really on their minds.
âAfter icing my balls she's my girlfriend now. Isn't that awesome best friend?â Adrian announced your getting together a little bit different than you'd had put it.
But you were much too shy to add anything besides nodding and hiding in the safety of his arm around your shoulder, everyone's eyes now on you. The attention was too much and Adrian knew it, shielding you.
That however was seen as even more suspicious.
âJust blink three times if you're being held hostage by Vigilante and his singed nuts.â Emilia replied, glaring straight over Adrian's head to look intensely at you for any signs of rapid blinking.
"Yeah girl seriously, you didn't enter a contract or anything by giving his balls medical aid.â Adebayo agreed.
âHey! What the hell do you guys think of me?â Adrian whined but the rest of the room nodded, wanting to hear it come from your lips too.
âI'm not being held hostage, I love Adrian.â You admitted in a whisper that had the whole gang in utter disbelief. âAnd it's true we're dating now.âÂ
âSee we're totally in love for realsies! She's my girlfriend! Geez can't believe you all thought I was crazy or delusional or somethingâŚâ Adrian snapped loudly, like a dog let off his chain.
âYeah we definitely don't think either of those things about you anymore.â John replied sardonically.
âLet's focus on the mission, we've discovered something important while you two were canoodling,â Murn stepped in, putting on his big boss pants.
"Canoodling?â Adebayo snorted at the unexpected term.
"Yes, I think that covers it.â Murn replied, unfazed, continuing on, âthere's a warehouse we need to infiltrate.âÂ
âWhat do you think is inside? Guan Tai?â John wondered aloud, the address for the factory up on his screen.Â
"All we found was this jar of goo." Harcourt showed the branded honey like tub.
"It's their food source. The warehouse will have a puddle club most likely.â You spoke up, readjusting your glasses to get a better look. Murn fell silent, warily observing you.
"A what club?â Chris giggled.
âPuddling, the behavioral term for insects gathering on wet soil or rotting fruit, carrion, flesh to extract vital salts and nutrients.â You explained, wandering over to your desk to show everyone an example.Â
There were glass enclosures with an array of beautiful butterflies inside each one.
"Nymphalis antiopa, known as the mourning cloak in North America. Known to favor the salt from corpses.â You motioned to the middle enclosure.
They all observed as you placed a sponge pad down and the butterfly flocked to it. âButterflies use their long tongues, proboscis to drink it up like through a straw. Due to this they're restricted to a liquid diet.âÂ
âI'm trying to figure out what the alien butterflies would like to drink, so I concocted an abundance of flowering plants that produce ample nectar, coral vine, firespike, jungle cucumber, Ixora, and lantana along with carrion on these sponge pads.âÂ
âHowever, I'll have to test a response with the live specimen.â You added and saw Chris freeze at that.Â
âLive specimen?â Murnâs deathly glare demanded an explanation.Â
âShe only meant if we had one to test with.â Adrian quickly jumped in, laughing loud enough as a way of distraction, ignoring the death glare Chris fired him.
"Right, well we will strike the warehouse soon then you're all dismissed.â Murn left it be for now.
Outside in the parking lot by Adrian's Sebring once the others had left, Chris let him have it. âDude, you told me that you wouldn't rat out that I had kept Goff in a jar to anyone!â
 You shrank under the angry tone, sitting awkwardly in the passenger seat.
"She's my girlfriend now P! I just can't hide super important stuff from her that'd be so toxic.â Adrian proclaimed and rolled his eyes, âalso it pertains to her expertise and profession which I am not going to hinder nor ignore.â He waved his finger around and jabbed it at Chrisâ Peacemaker uniform.
"What the fuck ever. Fine, come over to the trailer tomorrow and try out the puddle experiments if you want. But we keep it our secret okay?â Chris looked at you and sighed a breath of relief when you nodded.
âSorry I said something I shouldn't have.â You murmured, twisting the seatbelt in your hands.
âDon't be! It's stupid that Chris kept Goff in the first place, motherfucker nearly cut my pinky toe off.â Adrian kissed away your worries and fired up the Sebring, Lesley Goreâs Sunshine, Lollipops and Rainbows filling the car.
 âWe'll go over tomorrow and you can do all your cute experiments on him, ooh and when you're done maybe let's torture as payback?â He suggested with a wide grin.
âHm I mainly want to figure out the food source, I think that's key to a few things.â You agreed that was a good idea.Â
That was a hypothesis brewing in your mind that you needed to get out and share, knowing Adrian wouldn't judge you for.
âHave you noticed that Murn is very knowledgeable about the aliens?âÂ
âHm no not really, then again when I hear him or Harcourt speak and give orders I'm usually playing Space Invaders in my head trying to beat the high score.â Adrian admitted with a careless shrug.
âFair enough.â You nodded, it might be you not able to read people easily and being completely wrong about Murn.
But the way his stare caught yours when you mentioned making a synthetic food source. It didn't seem enraged, rather desperate, even hopeful.Â
âWell here we areâŚâ Adrian said leadingly when he parked the Sebring at your place.
âThank you for the lift.â You said politely and went to head home but Adrian followed you out.Â
âNo problem-o what else are boyfriends for?â Adrian grinned, still joining you at the elevator.
âYou're a very sweet boyfriend walking me in.â You replied, unsure of what was supposed to happen next.Â
Was this a good time to kiss?Â
Adrian thankfully made it very clear for you, hunched down so you could reach, his eyes squeezed shut and lips comically primed outward for one.
Kissing him gently earned a nice satisfied hum, Adrian grinning ear to ear.
âAnd you're the sweetest girlfriend ever!âÂ
âThanks, but you should really rest up, your injuries need time to heal.â You pecked another kiss at his cheek.
âHm yeah I'm in a bit of pain to be honest.â Adrian winced.
âGoodnight my fair forensic entomologist, until the next time your beauty graces my vision!â He flooded you with a hundred kisses, then a thousand more air kisses before heading home.Â
The next morning when Adrian came to pick you up it truly did dawn on you. You had a boyfriend.
One who completely doted on you, making French toast for breakfast in your kitchen wearing your ruffled pink love heart apron.
âLooks like what I put in the butterfly enclosures.â You assessed the plate. âSponge pads soaked with simulated nectar for the butterflies. The simulated nectar is made by mixing honey and waterâŚâÂ
Adrian rested his elbows on the countertop, leaning in to listen adoringly.
The two of you enjoyed the morning together, Adrian showing you a reel of silkworms over coffee.
 Then it was time to go confront the Goff in the jar.Â
âWhere's your car?â Chris asked, unable to see the hunk of junk in his driveway.
âI didn't drive, we caught the bus so I can get my drink on with you to celebrate me having a girlfriend!â Adrian explained, waving the bottle of vodka around.Â
âDude are you trying to set up a threesome with me and your girlfriend? Cause she's a bit more mousy than I usually go for butâŚâ Chris was more than down to clown, however Adrian didn't have his regular jester face on.Â
Instead he had his murder face on.âWhat? No, if you so much as touched her inappropriately I'd dismember you with my toolkit, so slowly you'd get to see your own heart stop beating.â Adrian laughed manically, clapping a friendly, perhaps not so friendly hand on Chris' back.
 âGood to know.â Chris' face paled, keeping a very wide berth of you from now on seemed like a smart idea.
"Besides, my gorgeous girlfriend isn't much of a drinker but more of a thinker. Aren't you my beautiful forensic entomologist?â Adrian kissed you sloppily twice on the cheek rather possessively after declaring you were his.
 âThat's right, I don't really like alcohol that much.â You agreed simply, wiping the excess spittle off your cheek.
âCan I please see the specimen?â
 âOf course my darling! Dude, hurry up, where is Goff?â Adrian spoke to you sweetly but snapped at Chris impatiently.
"Tap once for yes, twice for no.â Chris devised a surprisingly good method for communication as you set up your equipment.Â
âOh I know, is your favorite color teal?â Adrian asked hopefully to make a new friend.
"Dude it's YES or NO questions!â Chris shouted, ready to tear his hair out.
*Well how was I supposed to know?â Adrian whined. The two were arguing back and forth and asking Goff rather unscientific queries such as if he was going to sing to or impregnate them.
"Ugh I'll never experience motherhood!â Adrian looked close to crying at the revelation. Chris grimaced entirely confused while you patted Adrian on the shoulder.
"Maybe science will have a breakthrough that allows you to experience it someday.â You offered sympathetically and Adrian peered up to nod tearfully.
"See this is why I love you!â He cuddled you, nuzzling his curly hair to tickle your chin.Â
âI love you too, may I please ask some questions of the specimen, I mean Goff, now?â You asked politely.
âKnock yourself out.â Chris said, lighting up a well needed joint.
"I've made a synthetic version of your food supply that we found in the warehouse. Will you try it?â You asked, presenting a dropper vial with the orange goo.
Tap tap.Â
âNo, is that because you think it's poisonous?â You supposed.
Tap.Â
âHm that's a fair assessment but we can deposit a drop of each for you to come to a decision.â You had both unmarked and squeezed the droppers in carefully one at a time.Â
Goff recoiled but couldn't hide it's hunger.
âYou're hungry right?â You could tell the signs of starvation weren't far off, withering in the wings.
Tap.
âCan you tell the difference?â You asked.
Tap tap.Â
"Wow you really did synthesize it!â Chris was impressed.
"Well duh of course she did! She's a genius!â Adrian always had the utmost faith in you.Â
"It's your choice to eat up or starve.â You shrugged.
âDamn that's cold.â Chris grimaced.
"Well Goff did hurt Adrian so I'm not going to be terribly upset if it chooses the latter.â You huffed, folding your arms sternly.
*Aww you're the sweetest!â Adrian gushed.
Tentatively, Goff tried the sample to the left and then quickly devoured it all.
âDid that taste like your usual food? Nourishing?â You asked.
Tap.
"That's good, both drops were my artificial version.â You replied, readjusting your glasses.
âSpecimen notes no difference in artificial compounds of synthesized food. Standby for any changes in behavior.âÂ
âWoah that was sneaky!â Adrian laughed.Goff began to angrily slam itself against the glass at being tricked.
At the same time the door began to knock with a loud shout.
"EVERGREEN POLICE DEPARTMENT! WE'RE HERE TO ARREST CHRISTOPHER SMITH!â The glass jar smashed from the table and it was too late, Goff was out and you three had to flee for your lives.
Adrian helped you shimmy up out of the trailer roof, but when they climbed up onto the tree branches and went tree to tree, that seemed impossible.
âIt's okay, I've got you.â His reassurance, firearms training and athleticism truly was the only reason why you survived.
Chris and Eagly helping too during the insane chase of course.
In your getaway car, Chris reefed Adrian's working phone out of his hand to let the others know what happened.
âDude what are these searches?â Chris started reading off Adrian's most recent Google history.
 âTaylor Swiftâs sexy butt. How to ask a girl out on a date. Cool bugs in my area. How to kiss good. How to make a Mii in Tomodachi Life love your Mii.â Chris didn't even want to go further down the list.
Adrian merely shrugged, âI wanted to see Taylor Swiftâs sexy butt.â
 You also shrugged. âMakes sense.âÂ
âBut now I have a girlfriend with an even sexier butt!â He beamed bringing you in for a cuddle.
âBleh, gross I'm going to drop you love birds back at her place before I witness some weird mating rituals.â Chris decided.
Back at your place, the idea of weird mating rituals was in the air.
Adrian had helpfully brought condoms, keeping some in his utility belt along with lubricant and wet wipes.Â
âThe way you tricked Goff to eat that goo earlier. You're so smart, it's so fucking sexyâŚâ Adrian cooed, basically in a low purr.
You'd never heard his voice honeyed or low like that before.
But you wanted to hear that tone more.
"My balls aren't crispy anymore." Adrian whispers into your ear and that shouldn't be hot but it is. "Wanna see?"Â
"Yeah I do." You whisper back, leading him through to your bedroom.
Your head fell back against the pillows, one hand buried in the sheets, the other clinging to his shoulder.Â
It took a lot for you to cross this line with him, not because you didn't want to, but more so because you'd been wary from past romantic encounters.
Being intimate tends to have that effect, shutting your brain off and making you incapable of thinking about anything remotely outside pleasure. In fact you tend to go entirely non-verbal.
When you told Adrian that, you weren't sure how he'd process it. But he didn't seem to mind much, swarming a trail of warm open mouthed kisses down your throat as he prodded himself at your entrance.
"It's okay, I'm not a very big guy. But let me know if it's uncomfortable okay?â He cooed at you, grunting thickly when you gasped as he pushed an inch or so inside.Â
Hiking your legs around his waist, you shuddered as he leant right over, adjusting so he could get deeper inside you. Instinctively your eyes squeezed shut.
"Too much?" He wondered, brushing his thumb over your bottom lip, prompting your eyes to snap open again.
You shook your head no, but Adrian just looked at you, pausing his movements.
"N-no, not too much, it's good." you whisper shyly, and Adrian nodded, pleased with your response, he started to finally move again.
âHmm, good yeah it is, isn't it?â He gazed lovingly down at your mewling expression, the way your thighs and core tensed around him.
It was all so intoxicating.
"Nnh, fuck oh fuck yeah that feels fucking fantastic!" Adrian, unlike yourself, is very loud and never shies away from cursing, and does so frequently, but in this context it makes you blush furiously.Â
âYou're so fucking tight for me!â The way he's saying it is dripped in pleasure, not frustration or because something cool exploded.
"Hey, do you feel good too?â Adrian checked in again, trying to get a read on your expression and you realise what the problem is.Â
He's worried you aren't having a good time because you're not great at showing it.
Nodding, you felt a spike of pleasure ripple down your lower back, making you clap your hands over your mouth. It was really good, so good you couldn't even find the words, there weren't any.Â
âYou can't even speak, that's how good it is?â He guessed and when you nodded, cheeks flushed with a lust-filled embarrassment Adrian groaned loudly.Â
âThat's so fucking damn cute oh fuck you're amazing!â The thought alone, combined with your pretty parted lips, the way your dazzling eyes looked up at him, had his whole rhythm faltering, thrusts becoming more and more erratic.
It really didn't matter that you went non-verbal.
He certainly was loud enough for the two of you.
"Hook your legs over my shoulder," Adrian instructed, sitting back on his heels for a brief moment to give you room to follow his plan out to fruition.Â
âThat'll help me fuck you even deeper with my dick!â he explained with a boyish grin.
Hearing the reasoning, you do just that, settling your legs from around his waist with his assistance to lift them over his shoulders.
âNnnghh fuck that's it, fuck, you feel so fucking gooood!â Adrian whined, voice hitching, sweat dripping from his brow.Â
Bracing himself on his hands, Adrian kissed you gently at the forehead before starting to move again. âI love you.âÂ
Then there's no further room for thought, before he immediately slams back into you, hip bone grinding just right with fast hard thrusts that echo across the walls of your bedroom.
Adrian's eyes are transfixed with your own, then they settle on the jiggling of your breasts, before snaking down to where you're both connected. He's like a slow bobble head in that regard, unable to pick which sight of the trio he loves more.Â
âYou're so good for me baby, so damn good, fuck you're close right?â He's adjusting your legs higher at his shoulders, making sure to angle himself as deep as humanly possible.Â
You aren't able to articulate it into words still, but you nod fervently to get the point across.
âYeah you're fucking close, ohh cum for me youâre so pretty like this, so full with my cock, mmmhhnn yeah!â He's running his mouth without shame or abandon, shouting out how much he loves being inside your pussy as he pounds relentlessly into it.Â
âPlease, fuck pleaseâŚneed to feel it, cum for me!â Adrian begging you to finish is all you need to teeter off the edge and suddenly you're there, tightening around him, back arching and nails raking his chest.
"H-holy fuck, that's so, so fucking hot." He groans out, fucking you slowly through it, enjoying every wave, shoulders tensing, grip on your thighs tightening.
You silently whimper, completely overstimulated and somehow still being hit with the aftershocks of the most intense orgasm of your life.
Your legs feel like jelly, weightless as you wrap them around his waist, pulling him in closer.Â
"Ohhh I know, I know, you're doing so good for me, I'm nearly there, beautifulâŚ" Adrian's sweet words don't line up with his actions, he's fucking you like some kind of wild animal, hands bracing the headboard to find further purchase with his hips.
"Fuck, fuck! Yeah I'm gonna cum, ohh fuck! Think youâre gonna give me another one? Come on baby, you can do it! Ahh ohh fuck please!â
 To your utter shock, and his utmost satisfaction, you find yourself dragged over the edge again as Adrian relentlessly fucks into you with hard, deep thrusts, loudly chasing his own release.Â
The very second Adrian feels you begin to unravel again for him, he follows you over the edge, groaning obscenely into your hair.
âYeah fuck just like that! Ohh that's amazing! When you tighten around my cock it's so good, ohh baby! Fuck, fuck, fuck, I'm going to bust! Mhhmm yeah, oh fuck yeah it's so much!â  There's no way that Adrian's neighbors aren't hearing this right now, he's basically yelling everything out like a football play by play.
His hips are slapping even more so, your release is a wave of pleasure, crashing against the banks of his, gripping the arch of his back with your nails to hold on.
Adrian fucks you both through it, eventually slowing to a lazier grind, making you softly whimper his name until he stills completely.
âDamn, that was rad.â Adrian sighed once he was finished, lifting his head up to look at you for a moment before he pressed another series of open mouthed kisses to your forehead and cheeks.Â
Y-yeah,â you manage to get out, still more than a little breathless, âthat was good.âÂ
That was entirely insufficient but you don't have the words and go quiet again.Â
Adrian pulled out of you with a sharp grunt and rolled to one side so he could look at you properly.
âYeah, weâre both pretty fucking good at sex, huh?â His relaxed grin sets you at ease, he loves your shyness along with the rest of you.
âWe are,â you agree, because itâs true.Â
You're both very compatible.
There weren't many partners before him but you donât remember any past lovers who had made you feel this good, this accepted and achingly exhausted afterwards.
After a few needed minutes of recovery time, you went into the bathroom to clean up and feel the cold smooth tiles on your warm body.
By the time you get back, Adrian has changed the sheets, and hands you a bottle of Gatorade, another in his hand before you climb back into bed. âGotta replenish and hydrate!â He insisted, making sure you finish the whole thing.Â
Adrianâs still a real talker after, despite his eyes drooping to fall asleep, but you don't mind listening to his rambles. He holds you nice and close, letting you relax against his chest.Â
You're exhausted, pressing a soft kiss to his chest before you sleepily whisper to him, âlove you Adrian.âÂ
âLove you too!â Adrian takes that as cue for your social battery being completely drained and time for a well deserved rest.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
everyone thinking clark and his girlfriend are the most vanilla, sweet, innocent couple because of how they act around each other and present as a team â never cursing or fighting, never drinking or getting belligerent, never lying or betraying anybody including and especially to each other. they were the golden couple. they only amp up that image to everybody even more when clark buys them promise rings. everyone thinks itâs sweet, cute as a button how virginal they both are and are waiting for marriage. theyâve only ever seen him give her a kiss on her cheek or her forehead, rub her arm, hug her in a warm embrace and whisper their adorable inside jokes.
but in the private space of their bedroom, theyâve done just about everything but.
even before clark got them the rings.
every night, he whimpers her name and âpleaseâ on repeat right in her neck, wearing nothing but his glasses. grinding his cock up and down the front slit of her pretty, glistening pussy like heâs a horny little bunny that couldnât ever be sated.
âit doesnât count, right? if I donât put it in, mmmmuhhhâ oh, god â if I donât put it in then weâre still virgins,â he pants. still humping her up and down, their parts rutting up against one another as they both implode from the friction. she grinds her clit back, bumping it up against his head and all his throbbing veins, and nods her head up and down, agreeing.
âof course baby, just keep going, we can cum like this as much as we want. it wonât count.â
âoh, oh my, yes, yes please! I have to keep going. Iâm about to cum. itâs gonna get all over your pretty little pussy.â
he learns all his dirty talk from the dirty movies theyâve watched too. apart from his instincts and his imagination, and of course all his grunts and movements were purely primal.
âit looks so big when you press it up against me. I donât know how itâs gonna fit when we get married,â she gasps, watching him rut like a dog and how it goes past her belly button. itâs sloppy, slippery, jutting around from all the blood thatâs filled up. his sac is even heavy against her too. the way it bounces against her hole, gives her another part of him to clench onto too.
âshhh, weâll make it fit. I wonât let it hurt you. weâll be nice and wet together, just like this, then itâll just⌠itâll just slide right in,â he gulps. losing any other words that are left to say the more he thinks about it. âweâll feel so good. and youâre gonna be my wife.â
âkeep â keep going baby, donât stop now,â she pleads. clark nods immediately, kissing on her neck while he humps her even faster. the slick is audible, gushing in between them as they whimper and slide.
âthey think I donât even touch you,â clark hums a laugh, slobbering on her throat through a wet, lazy kiss. âmmm. they think I havenât even seen you naked. they donât know I can still make this pussy feel good without even putting it in.â
she sprawls out her legs even wider, mouth open as she has her toes further up in the air, letting him take over their gyrating completely as they both leak all over each other.
âletâs cum together, honey. let me make you feel good. let go for me, cum on me. I wanna make this pussy feel nice and happy.â
clark ruts harder, faster. kisses her chin and swallows up his favorite noises that leave her mouth when they both feel the electric dip in their bellies. both of them clench, clarkâs tip stills and presses up right against her clit while he lets out his long, gushing first spurt. she cums just as heâs creaming all over her clit, making a mess of her mound and even up to her stomach. they both roar and hum and whine as they rub out their highs, the splatter of all the evidence of their innocent fun coated all over her as they catch up to their wild heartbeats.
he kisses her and hums all his praises right into her mouth, some of it even nonsense as he slaps his filthy, heavy wet tip back on the lips of her pussy and the hood of her clit.
âyou um, felt good? jeez, itâs so wetâŚ.â
clark is in awe at her shiny center, enthralled while he plays with the mess a little more. he gets shy and ducks his head back with a laugh and says heâs sorry if sheâs too overstimulated. she laughs right back at him and shook her head, wrapping one leg around his hips to trap him back in.
âyou can keep playing. itâs all yours.â
âitâs ours. our mess⌠and gosh is it pretty,â he breathes, rolling his head and tapping the sopping wet folds. âprettiest thing Iâve ever seen.â
âI canât wait to be your wife.â
âwell I canât wait to be your husband,â clark retorts, pointedly looking at her and leaning in to give her a warm, selfish kiss.
âcanât wait to feel you inside me. all the way,â she whispers. holds onto his face.
âIâll make you feel so good. I already canât keep my hands off you.â
âand theyâll never know.â
ânope,â clark grins.
eventually, shortly after clark proposed they graduated to âjust the tipâ making both of them cum after only a few shallow pumps of clark tearing her open with just his crowned head. and he grazes her g-spot with the most perfect angle to drive them both crazy. but in public, with their matching shiny engagement rings gracing their fingers, they still are perceived as modest as can be.
âž WARNINGS: p in v, creampie, chaining/bondage, noncon/cnc, nsfw obvi, alcohol consumption. MDNI
âž NOTE: my first actual smut fic, I donât like ts at all but Iâve been working on this for tew long Iâm not gonna let it to go waste đ
After weeks of job hunting, you finally got hired at The National Gallery. Moving to London a few months ago had been harder than you expected. You came here hoping to start overâto build something for yourself. A new city, a new job, new people.. maybe even a new love life. Anything that felt different from the life youâd left behind.
By some miracle, you were assigned to the gift shop, and thatâs where you met Steven Grant.
You clicked almost immediately. There was something endearing about the way heâd light up whenever he talked about ancient Egyptian gods, going on and on with facts no one had asked for, his words spilling over each other whenever he got excited. You never minded listening. In fact, you loved it. He fit right in at the museumâat least, thatâs what you thought. Your boss, however, looked like sheâd rather set herself on fire than let him anywhere near the tour groups.
Most nights, the two of you worked the late shift together, and those quiet hours usually dissolved into conversation. Youâd start with stocking shelves or cleaning up, but somehow you always end up standing behind the counter, talking so long you forgot there was actual work to do.
Tonight was no different.
Steven was rambling about Egyptology again, hands moving as he spoke, completely lost in one of his usual tangents. This time you could barely focus on what he was saying. You had something else on your mind.
Youâd been flirting with him for weeks, making it as obvious as you possibly could. Youâd even asked him out three separate times. And every single time, heâd somehow âforgottenâ by the next day, looking at you with that confused little frown and insisting you were making it up.
At first, it was almost funny. Then frustrating. Now? You were done waiting for him to make the first move.
Tonight, you were going to do something he wouldnât forget.
Never in your life had you had to beg someone this much just to go out for one night.
After the twentieth please, Stevennnn, he finally gave in.
Honestly, you were starting to wonder what exactly he had planned that made staying in so important. Every time you suggested going out, heâd dodge it like you were asking him to commit a crime.
Youâd agreed to meet an hour after both of you clocked out, mostly because you wanted to make sure heâd actually show up this time and not mysteriously âforgetâ again.
The hour passed quicker than expected, and before long, you were climbing out of an Uber in front of a restaurant far fancier than either of you could probably afford. You wanted something nice.
Your only real goal tonight was simple: get the both of you tipsy enough for him to stop overthinking everything.
You pulled out your phone and texted him.
Should I wait outside?
The reply came almost instantly, like heâd been staring at the chat the entire time.
No, Iâll be there in five.
You smiled at the screen, gave the message a quick thumbs-up, and headed inside. They seated you in a quiet corner near the back, dim lighting casting soft shadows over the table. You scrolled on your phone endlessly, time felt unbelievably slow nowâright on the sixth minute, he walked in.
But something felt⌠off.
It was him. It looked like him. Same curls, same slightly hunched posture, same face youâd spent the last few months trying not to stare at during every shift.
And yet, it didnât feel like Steven.
You couldnât quite explain itâjust something in the way he carried himself. More sure. Less awkward. Like he wasnât shrinking into the room the way he usually did.
Still, you brushed it aside.
âHey, sorry I kept you waiting,â he said, sliding into the seat across from you. His voice sounded way different, the stupid, British accent practically gone.
He sat down then casually rubbed at a faint red mark on his cheek, like heâd just come from somewhere he shouldnât have been.
âSomething came up.â
You raised an eyebrow, confused but laughed it off. âThatâs alright. I already ordered.â
His brows lifted. âYou did?â
âJust drinks,â you said, leaning back with a grin. âGot their fanciest beer.â
He blinked at you. âI⌠donât drink, actually.â
The answer came too quickly, almost rehearsed.
You tilted your head, amused. âWell, you are tonight.â
Steven looked like he was already searching for an excuse to bolt, so you leaned forward before he could.
âYou wouldnât make a girl drink all by herself, would you?â
For a moment, he just stared at you.
Then, slowly, the corner of his mouth twitched into something that wasnât quite Stevenâs shy smile. It was sharper. He picked up the glass the waiter had just set down, turning it slightly in his hand before meeting your eyes.
âSuppose thatâd be a bit rude, wouldnât it?â he said, voice low, with a confidence youâd never heard from him before.
. . .
It didnât take more than three shots for you to be completely off the hook.
The alcohol hit you embarrassingly fast, warmth rushing to your face until everything around you felt pleasantly fuzzy. Your original plan had been to get both of you drunk enough for everyone to loosen up, but that quickly fell apart. Steven, somehow, barely looked affected at all. He nursed his drinks like they were water, while you were already slurring halfway through your third beer.
It ruined your plan entirely.
But you were too drunk to notice.
By the time the bill came, he paid, though not without a brief pause when he saw the total, his mouth tightening for a second before he handed over his card anyway. He wouldâve never let you pay, even if the price physically pained him.
When he walked you outside, the cold night air quickly hit your face. Your steps were uneven, words tangling together between little bursts of laughter as you stumbled over nothing. Steven stayed close beside you, steadying you once when your foot caught against the curb.
âWhatâs your address again?â he asked, already pulling out his phone. âIâll get you an Uber.â
âWaitâŚâ you murmured, grabbing both his wrists before he could finish typing.
Your grip was clumsy but enough to stop him.
âListen,â you said, swaying closer, eyes glassy as you looked up at him. âWhy canât you just let loose for once?â
He looked at you, confused at first, but he didnât pull away.
You tightened your hold slightly, words spilling out before you could think them through.
âI mean⌠any guy wouldâve brought me back to their bed by now, but you just have to be soo fucking lame.â
The moment you said it, a sober version of yourself wouldâve wanted the pavement to split open and swallow you whole.
You didnât mean it. Not really. You were just saying bullshit, whatever came to your intoxicated mind, hoping somehow it would get a rise out of him.
And it did.
His expression shifted.
Just slightly, but enough.
Something in his face hardened, annoyance flickering there first, then something else. Something sharper. Like jealousy mixed with bruised pride.
What you didnât know was that this wasnât exactly Steven.
It was his body, his face, his voice.
But the man looking down at you now wasnât the shy, awkward museum worker who forgot your confessions and blushed when you teased him.
This version of him was different.
More daring. More certain.
And unlike Steven, this one wouldnât pass on an opportunity that was practically being handed to him.
. . .
The door shut behind the two of you with a soft click, and for a moment, everything was swallowed by darkness.
It was colder inside than you expectedâalmost unnaturally so. The kind of chill that seeped through your clothes and raised goosebumps along your arms. You stood still, blinking, until he reached past you and flicked on the light.
The flat came into view all at once.
Your eyes landed first on a fish tank, a lone goldfish swimming in lazy circles beneath the dim glow. Then everything else started to registerâshelves cluttered with random objects, papers scattered across surfaces, drawers left half-open, clothes tossed carelessly over a chair. It looked like someone had been living three different lives in the same space and forgot to clean up after any of them.
âSorry about the mess,â he said from behind you, putting his coat down. His tone had an edge to it, almost teasing. âDidnât expect visitors.â
You ignored the comment, too busy taking everything in.
It felt strangely intimate, being here. Seeing the space he retreated to after work, the place youâd imagined a dozen times but never thought youâd actually step inside. Your gaze moved over every detail like it might be the last time youâd ever see any of it.
You wandered deeper into the flat, leaving him by the door.
The desk caught your attention first. It was a disasterâcovered in loose papers, scribbled notes, and open books stacked so high they looked ready to topple over. You stumbled closer, squinting at the pages. Sketches of symbols. Handwritten translations. Entire piles of books about ancient Egyptian history and mythology.
Of course.
You laughed quietly to yourself. It was the most Steven thing youâd ever seen.
Then your attention shifted to the bed.
At first, it looked normal enoughâunmade sheets, blankets half-pulled to one side. But then something near the bedpost caught your eye.
Your eyebrows furrowed as you stepped closer.
chainsâmetal chains. looped tightly around one of the bedposts, secured with what looked like a heavy clasp.
You grabbed one of the chains and held it up. âThis is for..?â you asked, smiling faintly as you raised an eyebrow at him.
âI have a really bad sleepwalking problem.â
You blinked at him slowly, trying to decide if he was serious.
It didnât feel like a joke. But it didnât feel entirely serious either.
âYeah?â you said, still holding the chain up.
âYeah.â
silence, except for the constant hum of the fish tank filter in the corner of the room
Then he began walking toward you.
Slow, unhurried.
Not threateningâbut not exactly reassuring either.
Your gaze stayed locked on him for a second too long, like your brain was trying to catch up to something your body already felt.
Your fingers loosened. The chain slipped from your hand and clattered softly onto the floor. You didnât even notice when it happened.
All you noticed was him getting closer.
Closer, and closer, until the backs of your knees hit the edge of the bed and you sat down without even realizing it. He followed immediately, one hand braced beside you as he leaned in enough to slowly push you back against the mattress.
The room suddenly felt too warm despite the cold flat, your head spinning from the alcohol and the way he was looking at you nowâfocused, intense, He climbed over you carefully, settling between your legs as you pushed yourself up slightly on your elbows, unwilling to stay still another second.
You couldnât wait anymore.
Your hands flew to his face, fingers gripping his jaw as you pulled him down into a desperate, hungry kiss. And he kissed you back instantly.
One of his hands caught your wrists easily, guiding them down against the mattress while the other traced slowly down your chest, deliberate enough to make your stomach tighten. The kiss deepened almost immediately, rougher than you expected, like heâd been holding himself back for far too long.
The room now filled with soft moans and whines, he pulled back just enough for you to breathe, forehead nearly resting against yours, and for a second you just stared at him.
Something about him had completely changed.
Your gaze flicked briefly toward the chains hanging from the bedpost as his fingers teased against the waistband of your skirt. You sat up on your elbows, returning your eyes back at him.
His brow lifts slightly.
âI have an idea.â
Before long, Marc was chained to his own bed. It wasn't the familiar, safety setup Steven used to prevent midnight desert excursions. This time, the metal cuffs bit into his wrists strictly to keep him from touching you. A flash of surprise crossed Marc's face, he wasn't used to being âsubmissiveââvulnerable, but the heat pooling in his gut quickly wiped away any real protest. You stepped back to the foot of the bed, admiring your very first attempt at âbondage.â A slow, almost freakish smile spread across your face.
âWoah, okay⌠I mean, this is new.â a breathless laugh escaping him. It was a mix of genuine nerves and arousal.
You didnât reply. Instead, you climbed back onto the mattress, crawling over him until you were straddling his lap. You leaned down, pressing sweet, agonizingly gentle kisses along his jawline.
When you finally drifted up to his lips, you stopped just an inch away. Marcâs eyes stayed shut, bracing for a kiss that never came. You couldn't help but giggle.
Tapping his nose playfully, you sat up on your knees, straddling his waist before slowly starting to pull your dress up over your head. Immediately, Marcâs eyes went wild. He didnât know where to lookâdarting from your thighs, to your body, up to your face.
A dark flush crept up his neck, and the sheer frustration of his helplessness kicked in; he instinctively tried to lift his arms to help, only for the chains to snap taut with a sharp metallic clink.
âNo, nooo,â your voice muffled, âIâve got it.â
He couldnât even form a coherent response, he was too busy staring at your practically naked body, offering nothing but a mumbled, breathless string of gibberish and a thoroughly wrecked laugh.
The dress was thrown to the floor, followed quickly by your bra and panties. Left completely bare, you shifted to position yourself right over his faceâMarcâs mouth was already parted, practically salivating for you.
You gripped the metal of the headboard, anchoring yourself as you slowly sank down. A soft moan caught in your throat.
Beneath you, Marcâs tongue slid up your wet length, swirling and burying itself into your tight hole with a desperate, frantic hunger. Unable to hold back, you ground yourself heavily against his mouth, letting out whines so loud the neighbors could probably hear.
You bit down on your lip as you moved your hips, he followed your rhythm, so badly wishing he could touch you, hold you.
âmmmm, yeah, justâlike that.â You stuttered, your face lowering onto the headboard while your hands gripped tighter to hold yourself.
He groaned, a desperate, muffled sound against your flesh. Instinctively, his chest heaved and his shoulders braced as he tried to reach up to grab your hips..againâonly for the heavy clink of the chains to remind him he was entirely at your mercy.
The louder your whines got, the faster Marc licked, completely consumed by the taste of you. He was a man starved, his jaw working against your inner thighs as he tried to devour you whole.
The pleasure was so intense it was making his mind fracture at the edges; he could feel the slight tremor in his body as he fought to stay completely present, terrified that Steven might front and ruin the moment.
"Marc," you stuttered, voice shaking as a wave of heat washed through youârealizing how close he was bringing you to the edge, you deliberately rocked your hips backward, pulling just out of reach of his tongue.
Marc let out a harsh, frustrated groan, his head straining off the pillow to follow you. "Please," he choked out, his voice wrecked, his lips glistening with your slick. You looked down at him, leaning heavily on the headboard, enjoying the sight of the ruthless mercenary completely unraveled beneath you.
you tilted your head, smiling. You were really enjoying this.
You quickly unbuttoned his pants. The sound of the zipper was sharp in the quiet room, followed by the ragged sigh of pleasure he couldn't suppress. As you lowered yourself onto him, his hips bucked instinctively. With one hand guiding his shaft and your mouth working a steady pace, you felt the way his body twitched and surrendered to the friction, his control (which barely he had) shattering.
He could imagine his hands gripping your hair as he pushed your head deeper onto him, if only. But this was just as good.
You kept your gaze locked with his, watching the way his pupils dilated and increased your pace, letting your palm slide along his cock with deliberate friction. He groaned, his body arching off the mattress as far as the chains would allow. "haaa..," he hissed through gritted teeth, his head dropping back against the pillow.
While shifting himself, he turned his head to the side, forgetting about the vanity mirror that is angled perfectly toward him. His eyes locked onto the glass, a familiar reflection staring back with furrowed brows pulled tight.
âShit,â he muttered, a very clear tone of annoyance.
Stevenâs face rapidly turning a humiliated shade of crimson. âBloody hell, Marc... what are you doing?â
That voice..
âWhat?â You pulled back, blinking in confusion, your breath hitching as you looked at him. You had heard the words, but they hadn't come from the man you were looking at. âDid you⌠did you say something?â
Marcâs eyes snapped back to yours, his pupils dilating as he fought to regain control. His posture stiffened, When he spoke again, there was a clear difference of accent, you couldnât brush it off this time.
âNo,â he rasped, his eyes locking onto yours with a desperate, intense hunger that demanded you ignore the impossible. âJust⌠keep going.â
âWhy are you doing that?â you asked,
âDoing what?â
âSwitching accents,â you pressed, pulling back just enough to look him in the eye. âAnd how does it just⌠disappear like that? Youâve never done that before.â You hiccuped.
He blinked, his gaze flicking toward the mirror for a fraction of a second before he forced himself to focus entirely on you. He looked frantic, his chest heaving against the chains. âUh, Iâm justâmaybe youâd find a constant British accent irritating,â he deflected, his tone sounding like a clumsy, poor imitation of himself.
Your eyebrows furrowed in confusion, but the sheer absurdity of the moment made a nervous laugh escape your lips. âWeirdo,â you teased,
Deciding to let the bizarre moment slide in favor of the heat between you, you dipped your head back down. You felt his body coil with anticipation, his muscles bunching as you returned to your rhythm.
âY-yep,â he stammered, the word breaking into a ragged moan as he bucked against your touch.
âIs that... is that her?!â Steven rambled, his breath coming in short, panicked huffs. âHow did we even get here, Marc? I meanâreally? Tied up? Andâand all of this?â He gestured vaguely with his chin. âI shouldâve known youâd do something after making me switch out for that stupid fight.
The voice that spilled out was sharper than his own, embarrassed was an understatement, but Steven definitely felt painful envy. Marc just rolled his eyes.
âYou had your chances, Steven,â Marc muttered, his voice gravelly and dismissive. He stammered slightly as he tried to regain his footing, his gaze darting back to youâonly to find you already staring at him with a look of utter bewilderment and confusion,
the guy youâre sucking off seems to be having a full blown conversation with himself right now.
âSwitch with me,â he pleaded, his voice dropping to a desperate, quiet whisper. âJust for a minute. Let me⌠let me feel it. Please.â
The disconnect was too much to ignore, I mean you're literally watching this guyâs lips pressed firmly shut while a second, frantic voice poured into the room, seemingly from thin air
You snapped your head toward the vanity mirror, your eyes darting between the man physically chained to the bed and the man staring back from the glassâtwo versions of the same face, one exhausted and hard, the other pleading and raw. You shook your head, not being able to differentiate between reality or if you were just really drunk.
Marcâs eyes locked onto yours, the reflection, however, didn't look at youâhe was staring at Marc out of embarrassment, avoiding confrontation.
âYouâre just hearing things!â Marc rasped before you could even open your mouth, his American accent strained and heavy as he fought to force the other presence down. âRight, I mean youâre drunk, Itâs been a long night.â
âOh come on!â The reflectionâs voice echoed in the small room, âYouâre lying to her and keeping all of this for yourself!â
You couldn't find the words; nothing could bridge the gap between what you were seeing and what you were hearing. How was the reflection speaking? And why did he sound exactly like Stevenâthe real Steven?
But, you did drink a bunch..maybe you were just hearing things.
Your eyes moved away from the reflection back towards Marc.
Marc scrambled to salvage the moment, his heart hammering against his ribs. He wanted to get back to what they were doing, but Stevenâalways interfering, always hoveringâwas actively ruining everything.
âHeyâhey, how about we do something else, yeah?â he rasped, his voice strained and desperate. He looked at you with an intensity that burned, his wrists rattling sharply against the bedframe. âGet me out of these bloody chains, and Iâll help you clear your mind.â
That instantly brought you back to the heat of the moment, the logical part of your brain dissolving as you gave in. You moved to the bedposts, clicking the chains open, your fingers brushing against his wrists. You didn't even notice the shiftâthe way the frantic, hard-edged intensity in his eyes suddenly softened.
Marc hadn't wanted to give up the body, but the effort of holding Steven back had finally shattered his focus. And steven wasnât holding back anymore.
He surged forward, grabbing your waist and pulling you back down onto the mattress. You gasped as you hit the bed, the sudden shift in his demeanor catching you off guard.
He didnât waste a single second, completely ignoring the muffled, frantic rambling of Marcâs reflection in the mirror. Instead, he placed a firm hand on your stomach and pushed in, the sudden pressure dragging a stuttered, loud moan from your lips.
He leaned forward the more he pressed in, going in to kiss you, practically devouring your lips as if this would be the last time heâd ever touch you, he pulled away just slightly as he started thrusting, the wet, heavy sounds of the friction mixing with the hitching of your breath and his low, jagged gasps.
He lowered himself fully onto you, the weight of him grounding you as he buried his face in the crook of your neck. He began to press firm, heated kisses against your skin, He began to suck at your skin, leaving hickeys with a possessive urgency, hearing your whimpering and stammering moans fueled him.
He wanted that physical proof to stare back at him when he saw you at work tomorrow, a reminder that this moment was real and not just a fragment of his fractured mind.
He also knew how much those would piss off Marc when he finally regained control.
And it also didnât take long before Steven was close.
His voice hitching as he begged,
âPlease, can Iâhaa, cum..inside? he stuttered in between breaths. âWant youâwanna fill you up.â
Your mind was fogged but you nodded, a hazy, submissive movement, completely lost in the moment. The thought of consequences didn't even registerâ though luckily you were on the pill.
With one final, shuddering thrust, he let out a muffled groan, his face burying deep into the bedsheets as he released himself inside you. Followed by ragged, hitching moans that escaped your own lips.
Within seconds, the room fell into a heavy, suffocating silence. The only thing tethering you back to reality was the steady, rhythmic hum of the fish tank, the soft bubbling of the filter.
More Moonknight fics plsâŚ.
WHAT IF WE NEVER MET? @harrysrosetatto - Tumblr Blog | Tumlook